TWO
What Men Have Done
An Assembly of Ancient Texts from Greek and Latin Bearing on Iniquity and Society in the Light of Eternity
These 25 entries, concerning the works of 24 ancient poets and historians, is capped with a discussion of what little I know of those writers’ of Antiquity whose work did not survive. The reader is encouraged to refer back to this section as they explore Astle’s work in
THREE. The selections are arranged in rough chronological order.
35,677 words
3 Hesiod Intro
4 Theogeny Impressions
5 Works and Days 1
6 Works and Days 2
7 Works and Days 3
8 The Shield of Herakles
9 Odyssey Composers 1
10 Odyssey Composers 2
11 Odyssey Composers 3
12 Odyssey Composers 4
13 Odyssey Composers 5
14 Greek Poets on Conspiracy 1
15 Greek Poets on Conspiracy 2
16 Greek Poets on Conspiracy 3
17 Greek Poets on Conspiracy 4
18 Greek Poets on Conspiracy 5
19 Greek Poets on Conspiracy 6
20 Herodotus on Conspiracy
21 Xenophon on Conspiracy
22 Tacitus on Honor, Conspiracy & Civ
23 Tacitus on Race and Warfare
24 Tacitus on Slavery and Bondage
25 Tacitus on Germania and Its People
26 Arrian on Conspiracy
27 Lost Writers of Antiquity
28 Conclusion
I have had a great deal of difficulty fathoming Hesiod and his works and times. It has likewise been difficult to decide if he belongs in Norns of Aryas or Enemy of All Mankind. At last, after a week in a room with the old poet’s recordings, I have been convinced by him to place his work at the very head of the latter work which attempts to trace the common thread of anti-human conspiracy.
The Sources:
The primary audio is of Hesiod’s three major works, of Richmond Latimore’s translation, with an introduction by James Davies and John Henry Freeze. This is an Audible production replete with music and read by the excellent voice artist Charlton Griffon, who also reads Arrian’s Alexander Anabasis as translated by Aubrey de Selencourt. That rich work has kept me company for some 20 recitations of the 3.41.09 hours. This work is recorded in order of composition, beginning with Works and Days, then Theogony, and concluding with The Shield of Herakles.
I have listened three times each to another reading, of another translation, of Theogony and Works and Days.
There is also a reading of Theogony, woodenly done, by a third, lesser reader, from yet a third translation, which I have listened to over ten times, only twice this week though.
The print translation of M. L. West has been my constant companion for three months and has been read six times, the final reading being done while listening to the Latimore translation. This final method, pen in hand, was instructive. West corrupts the text by misrepresenting slaves as workmen, laborers and a boy.
Davies and Freeze have the curation knives out against Hesiod in favor of his contemporary, Homer. Though Homer obviously represents a clan of Homerids who made their family business the preservation of the one greatest hero tale, this is not mentioned as Hesiod is accused of imitating and being indebted to Homer. Hesiod might have predated Homer. No effort is made to understand that Hesiod “Ode-singer” and Homer [0], may have been independently recording common and well-known traditions at one and the same time. The modern academic can only think in terms of creative debt and theft, not congruence of art.
Ovid and Plutarch, of later times were surely working from Hesiod, but also probably of other, since lost, sources.
Only the Latimore translation of The Shield of Herakles on audio has come to me, which I have only listened to five times. Hesiod is charged with ripping off Homer’s The Shield of Achilles, though there are sharp differences. I mention here the repeated stabs at Hesiod’s character as an introduction to Enemy of All Mankind.
For who are the majority of All Mankind?
Yes, the working man, not the baron, judge or academic.
Herodotus, impugned also in this edition, has been attacked by modern scholars in favor of his appreciative reader, Thucydides. This is transparently due to Herdotus’ habit of recording folk tales. Though the recording of folklore by anthropologists from recent tribal races is regarded as a work of history, ancient Aryan folklore is universally impugned. I see this largely as class prejudice.
Hesiod was a working man, a man who just got by, whose father had been impoverished, migrated and left a moderate inheritance for Hesiod and his brother Perses. Perses squandered his half, then bribed local judges to be awarded Hesiod’s flocks and goods. Squandering these ill-gotten gains, once again Perses begs his brother directly, who is yet generous while facing a second lawsuit.
Hesiod, working his way out of poverty twice, having won a poetry prize and dedicated it to the muses [still on display in about A.D. 200 when Pausanius visited], left the poor town that their father had fled to in poverty. Hesiod inherited a deep fear of the sea based on his father’s flight from Asia before what was probably a climate change disaster.
Hesiod’s life was bracketed by two astronomical disasters described in Hezekiah and a half dozen later Biblical prophets. These events are also described by Hesiod and Homer. The first of these events in about 750 B.C. corresponds with the beginning of true horsemanship and migratory life among the Aryans of the hinterlands. Herodotus mentions this event as a heavenly shower of brazen artifacts. The second event in about 685 B.C. around the time of Hesiod’s death, corresponds with the foundation of the Pythian games at Delphi.
Near that holy sanctuary, close to his model city of Seven-Gated Thebes, away from the sea that gripped him with such terror, Hesiod, possibly preaching about governmental and priestly corruption and perhaps reciting prophecies of Zeus’ wrath, which would come to pass at about the time of his passing, sought sanctuary. He may have simply been pursued by creditors hunting debt generated by his wastrel brother. Astle cites this land near Thebes as the regional hub of financial capitalism based in distant Babylon. [1]
Hesiod went on the run as a despoiled bachelor, son of a woe-befallen father. Both made at least one hard-working bootstrap comeback into the ranks of the peasantry, that is the FREE working class of antiquity. Hesiod left his native land and migrated to Naupactus and was murdered by the sons of his host in the sacred enclosure of Nemean Zeus. His remains were removed by command of the Delphic Oracle, thereby casting judgment that his death was against Justice, a goddess he often appealed to, who was ever silent in his case. His consecrated grave at Orchomenus was still intact in about A.D. 200 when visited by Pausanius.
Hesiod was the father of Didactic Poetry, that is instructive verse. He is one of only two poets surviving from the Hellenic world from this heroic age of epic, where the Bible preserved many more voices of this period. [2]
As an actual writer of numerous works, and having listened to the three works in the likely order of composition, I HEAR the voice of a common composer, recorded, I should think, by listeners in his time, rather than written by his hand. I envision the poet writing with the lyre string as a copyist wrote it on lambskin. I take the Shield of Herakles as having been incomplete, lacking the final battle scene, at the poet’s death. This work the most, and the other two to lesser degrees, certainly had some reworking in the hands of later copyists and rhapsody men.
The life of Hesiod, Ode-singer was begun in sorrow and poverty, progressed in hard work as the poet was robbed and defrauded, had a high point during a spiritual crisis herding sheep on a holy mountain, Helicon, when angelic beings came to him and imbued him with a prophetic voice, and continued in spiritual harmony as his patrimony and work were taken completely, and ended with the murder of a tramp musician who sang of right and wrong and of heaven, hell and earth between.
In the end, faithful and pious, Hesiod ended up like the nightingale clutched in the talons of the pitiless hawk he sang about when he committed our eldest animal fable to song.
750 B.C., and the fix was already in, of corruption over production, of debt over faith, in the hands of powers in heaven and on earth, which Hesiod had sung of being in league against the honest man.
Notes
0. Homer is of Greek origin and means “security,” “pledge,” “hostage,” which in the case of a hostage taken for security of loyalty on the part of relatives, was a common practice in antiquity. Might Homer have been held by a King or Tyrant as a POW, debtor or exile? Might he, like the slave girl composer of the Arabian Nights, have performed for his captor, for the hawk who held him dove like in its claws? Despite the modern academic thirst to set these poets at one another, they were probably more brothers than Hesiod and Perses. I would be moved to name Homer in English “Pledger,” for he was quite a witness as well. Also, his status as a possible hostage does explain how he wrote the subtext of the Iliad as a war protest, even as the main text was of kingly glory in war.
1. Conspiracy Against Mankind #0 thru #14: The Babylonian Woe by David Astle, 1975, a core portion of this work.
2. The Homerica, idylls and other fragmentary works attributed to Hesiod, shall be investigated under the Norns of Aryas title, not this work on conspiracy, but on Aryan patrimony.
4. The choice to change the title to Undertaken has to do with the fact that a good book on piracy, of recent publication, is already named Enemy of All Mankind. I prefer to keep the working title intact within the text, because, I am a bad editor and the ego of my muse wins out upon this issue.
“From the Heliconion muses let us sing, who hold the great and holy mount of Helicon and dance upon lithe feet around the deep blue spring before the holy altar of Zeus…”
Hesiod, shepherd, in sorrow and frustration, in a crisis of faith, would have carried and worn a fleece or goat hide over his shoulders, and to be used as a shield draped over the left arm. His most common attribution for Zeus is aegis-holder. The aegis was sometimes borne by Athena as well, the gray-eyed goddess. It is equated with a shepherd’s cloak/shield. It is gray and Zeus’ numerous attributions as cloud-gatherer, thunderer, storm-bringer, lightning-hurler, who was aided by his gray-eyed daughter as well as three cyclopes, speaks of storm. The cyclops were named after the cyclone, the wheel, either the eye of a storm or the cycle of storm, with a single wheel-shaped eye within their forehead. It seems that the most accurate translation of the aegis would be Storm-shield. A shield, as well known by any ancient warrior, was not purely, or even primarily, a defensive item. It was a weapon, more offensive than the sword, partner of the spear, king of battle, to the sword’s queenly rank. [1]
Hesiod’s own aegis would protect him against wolves and men while his sling and staff kept them at bay. I surmise that the deep debt of antiquitous faith to the aegis was related to the fact that surviving peoples migrated with flocks, where crops must be left where they are. Just as Israel were shepherds, so Jason was a shepherd of men. I imagine that aegis-holder Zeus being the most common attribution of the Almighty God in Hellenic faith was related to a foundational crisis migration which shepherds survived and farmers did not, unless they left with their stock.
Hesiod continues his overture:
“And once they taught Hesiod fine singing, as he tended his lambs below holy Helicon. This is what the goddesses said to me first, the Olympian Muses, daughters of Zeus the aegis-holder:
“Shepherds of the wilderness, wretched things of shame, mere bellies, we know how to speak many false things as though they were true, but we know to sing true when we will.”
These daughters of Zeus despise eaters. They also possess the arrogance of the modern media influencer, the pretty face behind the news desk who lie to we the follower with cruel regularity. The muses then plucked and gave Hesiod a rod and set him upon his holy education concerning the higher powers.
Before continuing with notable quotes, I will avoid naming the more than 100 deities listed in a dizzying array and according to various branches. There are original primary powers that far predate Zeus, creator of mankind, father of gods and men. Only these I will list here before entering into a discussion of The Creator in Hesiod’s eyes.
The Eight Primal Powers in Order of Advent
- Chasm/Chaos [male] pre exististing
- Earth/Gaia [female] “mother of us all” who births Heaven and Ocean without a sire, of her own power, as Chasm appears to have brought her into being
- Eros/Love [male] out of Chasm
- Erebos/Darkness [male] (not night, but deeper and outer darks, like Tartarus and Hades) out of Chasm
- Night [female] Bride of Darkness, mother of Bright Air and Day, out of chasm, born in the first sexual union between Erebos and Night, with, it seems Eros as the match maker of the primal powers.
- Uranus/Heaven [male] son/mate of Earth, who sire Time/Khronos in union with her, born by earth without a mate
Here the first power is preexisting and powers 2 thru 7 are asexually brought into being.
- Ocean [male] born by Earth and then, like Heaven, also sprung from her, mating with her to sire a multitude of powers
Time is the youngest of 11 powers born of the second union with Earth and Heaven, the third Union being Earth and Ocean.
- Khronos/Time [male] born of Heaven and Earth, castrates his father Heaven then mates with Mother Earth, and is in turn unseated by Zeus, who does have the decency not to mate with his mother, but with his sisters instead. The 11 brothers and sisters of Khronos, including Hyperion, continue as sources of generation.
From these 8 powers various generative powers, such as Zeus, who came increasingly to be referred to as God in late antiquity, were credited with Hesiod of weaving a living world, which included every river being a masculine god, except for Styx, the river of the Underworld, who is female. The variety of minor deities is as dizzying as the angels, devils and demons of Christianity, which were, under the early Church, explicitly named as an empire of the demons.
These are reflective of the implicit powers of creation that that God in Genesis activates with his will.
Zeus would create man numerous times as the Hebrew almighty did in Genesis. He would also afflict mankind with plague and calamity, with the help of various lesser powers, as Jehovah did to Job with the aid of Satan, his agent. As with Jehovah in Exodus, Zeus does good and evil to mankind and is jealous of man’s regard for Him.
Zeus’ most common cult titles in Hesiod and beyond to historic accounts of Xenophon and Arrian include:
- Stormshield
- Cloudgatherer
- Thunderer [his name is Thunderchief]
- Allknowing
- Allseeing [widebrowed]
- Almighty
- Allfather
- Deliverer
- Of Oaths
- Of Safe Landings
- Lord
- Timeholder [The Christian God is said to reside outside of Time]
- God [see Seneca and Arrian]
- The Father
- Heavenly Father [currently used in Western America]
- Father of Gods and Men
There are more, even in Hesiod, with half of them congruent with Norse and Biblical notions of the Lord of Heaven.
“Though a man have sorrow and grief in his newly troubled soul, when a singer recounts the deeds of men of old and of the blessed gods, at once he forgets his heaviness and is relieved of sorrows, reflecting again on the gifts of the goddesses who turn him away from affliction.”
Though Hesiod is said to have composed Works and Days first, that remains a deeply religious work constantly pleading with Zeus for Justice. Thus, I thought an overview of Theogony was here due as a preface.
This pleasing poem I have enjoyed near 40 times alone in the dark and at this keyboard, ends abruptly, and according to the poet’s pledge to begin and end each work with mention of the Muses who empowered his song. The following is the end of Theogony and leads to an incomplete list of the semi-divine persons.
“Farewell now, you dwellers in Heaven, and you islands, and continents, and the salt sea between. But now, Olympian Muses, [3] sweet of utterance, daughters of aegis-bearing Zeus, sing of the company of goddesses, [4] all those who were bedded with mortal men, immortal themselves, and bore children resembling the gods.”
Notes
1. See Burton, The Book of the Sword
2. The painted, enthroned statue of Zeus at Ellis in the Olympian shrine has served as the original model for portraits of Jesus Christ down to this our time.
3. This might better be presented to the present audience as “heavenly angels.” For the post Christian mind yet retains an ideal of angels as female, though in the Bible they are male, this female image of the angelic having here its first poetic source.
4. Lesser gods, taken to be angels or demons, are referred to in Psalms and Exodus. See also Jakob wrestling with the angel of God.
“Muses from Pieria give glory through singing, come to me, tell me of Zeus your father in song. Because of him men are known and unknown, according to great Zeus’ will. For easily he makes strong and easily he oppresses the strong, lightly he diminishes the great man, uplifts the obscure one, he makes the crooked straight and withers the proud—Zeus of the towering thunders, [0] whose house is highest. O hear and see and judge righteous Lord; as I seek to sing to Perses of truth.”
Imagine, reader, lazy Perses, coming to beg and threatening to take Hesiod, his brother, to court to take again from him his livelihood so that he can squander it, being confronted by his brother with his lyre, who insists on singing to him for 49 minutes!? It was certainly a show for the neighbors, slaves and women.
Two types of strife are here declared, good strife in terms of competition between men engaged in parallel arts, and bad strife, meaning aggression, war and law suits. The “bribe-eating” judges, named as “fools” in public were certain to side with Perses again after this outrage.
The tale of Prometheus [Forethought] giving back the fire to man that Zeus had once taken from mankind as punishment, is told, and will be retold in Theogony. This, or the common source Hesiod was working from, certainly informed Aeschylus’ Prometheus Bound. This feud between the Almighty Zeus and Prometheus results in Zeus punishing the forward thinking Titan and his backward thinking brother, and the human race they were acting on behalf of.
The story of Pandora, “All-gift” or “All-endowed,” is related as the cause of the successive miserable ages of man. Like the second act of creation in Genesis, Pandora is made of water and clay, like a golem. Once this beautiful woman is created by a joint effort of the gods, even educated in lying by Hermes and seduction by Aphrodite, she bears a jar full of calamity, and also Hope, though Hope is the only force that remains trapped within the jar when she restores the lid.
The calamities of Pandora trigger the fall of the first race or age of man. This seems to be the basis for Ovid’s 4 ages, though Hesiod has 5 ages, the fifth combined with the 4th by Ovid about the time of Christ, some 700 years later.
Golden Race/Age
The mortals who lived even before the rise of Zeus, when Time ruled, were made of gold, need not work, did not suffer disease and when they died it was as if they went to sleep. This seems like a memory of a fallen technological civilization. This is the race wiped out when the brother of Prometheus, known as Afterthought, opened Pandora’s jar. Hesiod assures his brother that the souls of the Golden Ones have remained on earth as “watchers over mortal men,” for Zeus.
Silver Race/Age
This second race, made by the gods, were pampered, stupid and violent and soon killed each other in their agitation. This sounds much like a decline cycle from a high civil state. The silver men were hopelessly criminal. They were also not pious and were done away with by Zeus, either by flood or fire. They were left as a lesser blessed haunting on earth, undertaker spirits.
Bronze Race/Age
Zeus made this race of ash trees [spear wood] and bestowed them with bronze weapons, before the advent of “black iron.” These were brutal warlike men who did not eat bread and eventually fell to each other’s bloody hands. This cycle sounds like the Bronze Age Collapse in half-memory, as meat-eating warriors using brazen weapons and tools, “were laid low by their own hands,” and came to inhabit “chill Hades.”
Heroic Age/Race
The god/man hybrids of the race of demi-gods or heroes were then made by Zeus and other gods and goddesses breeding with humans, who seem to have never been entirely wiped from the earth. These men too, “our predecessors on the boundless earth,” suffered too, “ugly war and fearful fighting destroyed them.” Ovid was certainly right in compressing the heroes into the final age as the fathers of the present. These men who were not killed were granted a place apart in the Atlantic on some blessed isles by Zeus. This final portion indicates a part memory of the upper class migration away from a suffering land into the unknown, with the working classes largely left behind to fend for themselves. It is mentioned here that Time, Khronos, father of Zeus, was released from his prison by his son, to preside over some indistinct, peripheral realm. Zeus had a common cult title of Time-holder.
Iron Race/Age
Hesiod outlines the advent of the Iron Age, which would not change in character for another 2,000 years and the age of gunpowder and industry. “Would that I were not among the fifth men, but dead before or born after! For now it is a race of iron.”
Hesiod gives up the metaphor of the metal races as a half memory of technological incline alongside cultural decline, as he points out that life is now hard for all, that both kinds of strife, work and war, require iron, and as he told Perses earlier, that war is not a pursuit that favors the poor man and is apt to ruin even the rich man. Hesiod sang of the world he lived in as having been five times the suffering subject of heavenly conspiracies, and that the men of the latter ages were all prone to conspire against one another unto a general decline. This, certainly was the frame of his own life, he and his father impoverished despite hard work, informed by wisdom and buttressed by faith, and his wastrel brother a mere pawn of corrupt tax farmers.
“Then away from the wide-pathed earth, veiling their faces with white robes, [1] Decency and Moral Disapproval will go join the immortals, abandoning mankind; those grim woes will remain for mortal men, and their will be no help against evil.”
To close with Perses’s probable response to this sermon, “Brother, you say we are doomed to get screwed by the bosses, and you still want me to work, and hard?”
I am really beginning to like Hesiod, the original Calvinist, ranting at his libertine brother.
Notes
0. See Exodus for parallel images of The Almighty.
1. When Christianity became the Roman State Religion under the pagan patron of the church, Constantine, 1,000 years later in A.D. 325, a convert was granted 20 pieces of silver [looted from pagan temples] and issued a white robe. The failure to succor humanity at the core of classical paganism would trigger the Christian reaction, which returned “Decency and Moral Disapproval” to earth in the form of a civic collective. The Church Fathers had certainly studied Hesiod.
Having described the doom cloud mankind lives under as he prays for the storm shield to tun its face away, Hesiod continues to sing to his brother, Perses. He is in the town of Ascra, which will be wiped out by the Thespians at a later time, as Hesiod will prophecy, that a town ruled by crooked judgment will suffer the wrath of Zeus, by the news from his daughter, Justice. This does indicate an allegory that right flows down the social latter from might.
“Now I tell a fable for the barons, who will well understand it. So the hawk addressed the dappled nightingale as he carried her high in the clouds, grasping her in his claws; impaled on the curved talons, she was weeping piteously, but he addressed her sternly as master: ‘Why ever do you scream? You are in the grasp of a greater power, and you will go where I will, singer that you are. I will eat you for dinner if I like, or let you go. He is a fool that contests a power greater than his own: he both looses the struggle and suffers injury on top of insult.’
“So spoke the swift-flying hawk, the long-winged bird.”
“But you, Perses, must seek Right and not promote violence. For violence is bad for a low man; not even the higher man can carry it easily, but he sinks under it as he runs into Blights.”
Hesiod does not just place his brother in a morally compromised position requiring reform, but places himself in the talons of the hawk, he being the “singer” in the avaricious clutches of the barons. His fable predicts his fate, murdered by young noblemen, as well as the fate of Ascra, wiped out by the heroic Thespians, these men perhaps citing Hesiod’s prophecy and fate as justification. The “Higher man” who can fight in war, is depicted as falling victim to the “blights” of war, indicating that economic power is greater than military power.
Hesiod reminds the listener that the spirits of the Golden Race watch over man from the earthly mists and report to Zeus, who will judge transgressors harshly.
“Beware of this, barons, and keep your pronouncements straight, you bribe-swallowers, and keep your judgments.”
Whistle blowing has never been safe bet, let alone a viable Iron Age strategy. A standard axiom is presented:
“A man makes ill for himself who makes ill for another, and the ill design is most ill for the designer.”
Hesiod has presented an indictment and judgment, clothed in holy piety, of the local barons, who themselves might have included priests, and certainly numbered armed horsemen with armed bullies. He further, obviously due to this work’s preservation, sang this song far and wide, to neighboring sanctuary keepers at the Helicon Museum and perhaps in the market place, where he accuses Perses of spending too much of his time. Such a place would be frequented by people from neighboring towns, perhaps Thespia? Cyrus the Great saw the marketplace as evil. See Herodotus towards the end of TWO.
Hesiod had come to the attention of the Delphic Oracle, nearby navel of their metaphysical world. Twice he had been subject of a conspiracy, and once again, he would be killed by a third conspiracy, perhaps because he could not stop from “naming the wrong-doer,” who, like the hawk over the songbird, held all of the power between them. It is little wonder that Ovid, in exile from Rome, writing of fishing, and etching into his Metamorpheses numerous fables which seemed to beg for a savior of men on earth, adopted Hesiod’s metaphysical outlook despite their class division. Despite his own example that hard work makes a man a target for the liar and the baron, Hesiod continues giving advice to his traitor brother:
“Inferiority can be got in droves, easily: the road is smooth and she lives near. But in front of Superiority, the immortal gods set sweat; it is a long and steep path to her, and rough at first.”
Perses, if lazy before, will now be steadfast in sloth, closing his mind before his brother sings of how, once achieved, Superiority supplies ease. In case Perses has been convinced, the following should wake him up to the fact that if he takes his brother’s advice, he will become like his brother, the target of liars and bandits:
“Work is not shameful, not working is shameful; and if you work it will come to pass that a workshy man will envy you.”
A common axiom is related, which does somewhat contradict Hesiod’s advice and would find favor with Achilles, who would certainly appropriate Hesiod’s surplus to feed his Myrmidons:
“Inhibition is no good provider for a needy man,
Inhibition, which does men much harm and much good.
Inhibition attaches to poverty, boldness to wealth.”
Advice on neighborly behavior is extensive and leads to another proverb:
“Be a friend to a friend,
keep company with he who seeks it.
Give to he who gives, and not to he who gives not:
to a giver one gives, to an ungiver none gives.”
Give is good, Snatch bad, a bringer of death.”
Giving is regarded as a masculine act, and taking a feminine act. Snatch is a minor Goddess, a child of Night that is the act of impulsive greed. Hesiod brings out a passage pointed at whatever woman is gobbling his brother’s ill-gotten gains, by a method calculated to appeal to the wastrel man and bring him into hardy misogyny:
“At the uncorking of a jug, and at the dregs, take your fill, in the middle be sparing: parsimony at the bottom is mean.”
The other case in which men are “mean” is when they change friends often.
“Let the agreed wage for a man of good will be assured; and even with your brother, smile and bring a witness.”
Here, at the very dawn of Classical Civilization, in small town rural Hellas, honor is utterly gone from public life.
“Trust and mistrust alike have ruined men. Do not succumb to the charms of some shapely woman—it is your barn she is after; he who trusts a woman trusts cheaters.”
Hesiod suggests a single son for building family wealth and that having many sons may bring the blessings of Zeus, for “more hands, more work, and greater surplus.”
This section transitions to homestead management with another proverb, as Works and Days transitions from a homily on right and wrong to something like a farmer’s almanac:
“When the Pleiades born of Atlas rise before the sun,
begin the reaping; the plowing when they set.”
“For forty nights and days they are hidden…”
“Work foolish Perses, do the work that the gods have decreed for men…”
So continues the brow beating by song, as if a country music singer scolded and instructed his drunk, womanizing brother at the saloon. Hesiod is lucky he made it out of Ascra alive. One wonders if reciting this poem to the wastrel sons of a host down in Lokri is what got him killed? Hesiod admonished Perses to stop begging from his neighbors, who will eventually turn away. This conversation has been overhead by me many times as I have stood among dusky Baltimoreans.
“I suggest you reflect on clearing your debts and avoiding famine. First, a household, a woman and a plowing ox—not a wife, but a slave, one who could follow the flocks. The tools in the house must all be made ready… A man who puts off work wrestles with Blights.”
The latter condition of Blights, is capitalized to emphasize these as manifest heavenly powers, sendings, like the plagues of Egypt in Exodus, divine punishments for sloth.
“Holm-oak” is the best wood for fashioning a plow tree to be fixed with dowels to poles by a carpenter. Bay or elm are the best for worm-free poles and oak the stock.
Two nine-year old male oxen are the best, and behind them should be set a slave of 40, who is still young enough to plow but too old to be capering with other young slaves when he should be down to business. Eight ounces of bread are to be his ration, it seems for breakfast.
“And no younger men is better besides him to sprinkle seed and avoid over-sowing,” indicating two mature bondmen are needed for plowing and sowing, with “A slave boy just behind with the mattock should make it hard work for the birds by covering up seed.”
“Command your slaves, ‘It will not always be summer,’ build your huts.’”
Of Lenaion, the depth of winter, Hesiod is at his lyric best, with 53 lines devoted to winter preparations and descriptions of the severity of the climate:
“...the North Wind blows, coming over horse-rearing Thrace, he blows over the sea and stirs it, and earth and woodland roar… The immense forest cries aloud and animals shiver and tuck their tails… he makes an old man bowl along… horned and hornless forest beasts, gnashing run off through the windy glades, all those, in want of shelter, seek deep lairs in caves, no other thought on their mind… as they try to avoid the white snow…”
“At that time oxen should have half, a man the full ration…”
The slaves and wife are beasts of burden with their food dolled out by the same hand. This puts the farmer at the mercy of those local barons who have armed men to round up slaves and discourage uprisings. Hesiod leads Perses out of winter, through spring and into summer, “The slaves, drive them to thresh Demeter’s holy grain in a well ventilated place… When you have stored all of your crops, engage a man with no household [an overseer] and a woman without child, a bondwoman with child at her side is of less use. And keep a hound with sharp teeth, well fed, lest the lazy man steel your food. Bring in hay and rubbish so that your oxen and mules have enough to last. Then the slaves can unyoke the oxen and rest their poor legs.”
A nice paragraph on summer making the wine and milk sweeter, women more amorous, and men weaker, is a balanced piece of coping for the farmer, that encouraged the hardworking homesteader to stop in the heat of summer and enjoy a few days.
This is followed by brief advice on wine making, extensive advice on shipping and sailing, cautioning Perses that their father, “One day came here, making the long crossing from Aeolian Kyme, in his dark ship, not running from riches, not from wealth and prosperity, but from evil poverty, which Zeus dispenses to men. And he settled near Helicon, in a miserable village called Ascra, bad in winter, foul in summer, good at no time.”
Hesiod’s ancestors were of Aeolia, “Wester,” on the Adriatic Sea and the Gulf of Corinth, who settled as colonists in Kyme in Greek Asia, his father then pushed across the Aegean to Eastern Greece. Discouraging sailing, Hesiod realizes his brother would be tempted to be a merchant, gives what knowledge he has, warns against the perils of the sea, and notes, “But men do even that in their folly, because property is like life to wretched mortals.”
As with farming, family is still to be in season.
“In season bring a wife home,” [at about age 30, she on her fifth year into puberty, a virgin from nearby]… “For a man acquires nothing better than a good wife, nothing worse than a bad one, the food-sneaker, who burns a man without a fire, strong though he be and consigns him to premature old age.”
“Beware the punishment of the immortal blessed ones.”
What follows is an extensive work of taboos, witch tales, superstitions and common sense, to include holy days and lucky days. Perses, at this point was certainly yawning, restless with this lesson, looking at some slave girl’s plump butt. So, for his case, let us pass to the end of this pleasing poetic almanac of lessons for surviving the accursed world of the Age of Iron:
He advising never mocking the poor, keeping a close tongue, and that speaking ill of folks invokes the evil goddess Gossip.
“These are the days best for men’s acts on earth. The others are days of changeable omen, doomless, yet not fortunate. Different men commend different days, but few know that among those chosen days, ‘sometimes a day is a stepmother, sometimes a mother.’”
“Well with god and fate is he who works with this knowledge, giving the immortals no cause for offense, observing the bird signs and avoiding transgressions.”
Hesiod was a wise, hard working, middle class man, who knew the fix was in, but hoped in his own words that heaven would not turn away and would enforce right over wrong on earth. He was not the first or the last good man to be dead wrong, for Hope remained in Pandora’s jar. Thank you, Ode-singer, for keeping me company this week. I will finish with your brilliantly brutal The Shield of Achilles.
The curators of this poem decry it as “spurious,” written by another, later, poet under Hesiod’s name. And perhaps it was, perhaps too was the Odyssey composed by a son or assistant of Homer, such like Plato wrote the dialogues of Solon and Socrates, Theophrastus the works of Aristotle, and without Arrian’s pen we would not have the works of his teacher, Epictetus. Yet, this briefer, and in some ways better, poem concerning a shield decorated according to the life of a classical community, speaks less to every day life and more to strife then did the work of Homer in the Iliad under The Shield of Achilles. The curators also name the shield of Herakles as a mere imitation of this work, yet both were composed by contemporaries of the 700s B.C. the city described on the shield is that of Thebes, of Seven Gates, the principal city of Hesiod’s home region, the city of Antigone. I trust The Shield of Herakles as being an earlier work, improved upon by Homer, who included a portrait of a transhuman automated workshop in The Shield of Achilles, a less ancient hero than Herakles.
The poem begins with Herakles and Iolaos, his heroic companion and chariot driver, about to travel through a sacred precinct on diplomatic business, with full knowledge that Kidnus, a vicious bandit and demigod, a son of War [1], and his father, War Himself, would waylay them. Herakles orders Iolaos to avoid combat and leave the enemy to him. Iolaos agrees to act as his squire in this affray. The lead horse is a black-maned stallion.
This alone, shows Herakles as a past master of War, as he recounts how he laid War low once, placing him as something of an Alexander, a Nathan Bedford Forest, a Patton, who throve on the battlefield that ruined most and did so in protection of those not so completely designed for battle. As an allegory, we are possibly being treated to a case of war cause, where a simple visit to an ally, brings about the jealousy of a minor war chief, who brings in those who he owes fealty to by his own rash demise. Herakles does try a parlay and is attacked by Kidnus, which assures that the heavenly sire of the bandit will seek revenge.
Gray-eyed Athena, who wields the storm-shield, “equal in Might to Zeus Almighty” and therefore the angelic agent that assures the reader that “all-seeing” Zeus whose least favorite heavenly son is War, is focused upon this act of his half-human son Herakles being attacked like a bastard by a jealous older step-brother. As the listener to Homer knew that Achilles had long ago died at Troy, the listener to Hesiod knew as well, that Herakles had been hated by most of the heavenly powers, had slain monsters, helped, tricked and aided gods, served kings, fathered a human line, committed some atrocious act upon his own wife, and in madness cut down a forest as his own funeral pyre, and mounting it, sent his own smoke up to heaven, where the immortals agreed he had earned a place in their ranks.
Achilles and Herakles, whose son and grandson would fight each other at Troy [2], were both doomed heroes with merely enough of the divine in them to dominate men in battle, but not to outwit the honor-skulking lords of men, but only to outwork them. These heroes appealed to the working man, the fighting man of low rank, and to those few war chiefs who lead rather than directed men in war, like Alexander, who sacrificed to Herakles after every battle. Their shields, both wrought by the arts of Hephastius, armorer and tinker of the gods, who used robot assistants, represents scenes of strife and concord on their faces. The shield of Herakles has a stronger focus on strife. The shields themselves have various metals and other arts used in their composition, which is a way of declaring man’s use of fire that had been taken back once by Zeus, and then stolen and gifted to man by Prometheus. The shield, along with the rage of Achilles who went to the underworld, and the dogged prowess of Herakles who was admitted into the overworld, represented a divine acceptance, even assistance, in man’s challenge to both metaphysical realms.
Made by one god, permitted by the Almighty, brought by yet another god, and used to battle rival men and extra-human powers on earth, the shields of Achilles and Herakles were the ancient equal to the swords of Roland and Arthur, of the horn of Roland. From a Christian perspective the minor helper gods are angels and the monsters and evil gods are demons and devils. The shield represents war threatening and defending humanity, the favor of heaven in war, and of the imperiled community protecting the mind and supporting the efforts of its hero. Where the modern hero is outcast for the crime of fighting and is sent to the margins in disgrace, resented most of all by his military and political superiors [3], the ancient hero, if slain is honored by some immediate construction, not by some belated guilt-inspired monument a generation or more later. If victorious, after a purification rite, to make certain he has not been infected by the terrible essence of war to his core, he is accepted back into the community. Thus, the god-given shield in myth is an affirmation of the hero. [4]
“Or like her… from her head and her dark eyes was a blowing grace,” begins the story of Herakles, with the plight of his mother, Alcmene, Electrion’s light-stepping daughter.”
“Meanwhile, the father of gods and mortals was weaving another design for both gods and men, who eat bread… That very night he [Zeus] lie with Electrion’s fair-stepping daughter.”
Zeus impregnated the wife of Amphitrion, shepherd of the men of Thebes of Seven-Gates with Herakles, who fathered a lesser brother. Iolaos, Herakles nephew, is the son of Herakles’ half-brother.
Herakles comes upon Kidnus in the precinct of Apollo, the god of arts and far shooting dooms, who brought Herakles upon the “high-hearted son of Ares” who was using Apollo’s sanctuary to ambush wayfarers. Ares is a mad god, a maniac, rushing and roaring. Below I shall note some of the aspects of the shield of Herakles:
“A wonder to look at for all about the circle of it with enamel and with pale ivory and with electrumn it shone, and with gold glowing it was bright, and there were bowls of cobalt driven upon it.
“In the middle was a face of Panic [6] not to be spoken of, glaring on the beholder with eyes of fire glinting, and the mouth of it was full of teeth, terrible, repulsive, glittering white.
“While over the lowering forehead hovered a figure of dread, marshaling the slaughter of fighting men, cruel spirit, who took the senses and the perception and the will to fight out of warriors who faced Zeus’ son, the War God. [7]
“And the souls of these went under the ground to the house of Hades, and lie there, while the bones with the rotting flesh festering upon them remained above on the black earth, under the sun star’s withering…”
This begins a brutal, graphic picture of war worthy of Hieronymus and other artists of the Reformation who depicted men as nihilistic ciphers afflicted by witches, devils and demons. Snake-haired furies collect the bodies of the dead, death herself leading off a dead man and one living too. Tin worked in the face of the shield provides various scenes. The most telling scene is of a pack of boars and a pride of lions battling, one lion having already slain some boars but pig kind not giving back, but fighting on. This recalls the boar tusk helmets of the Homeric heroes and also of Beowulf, a symbol of stubborn defiance against greater force. Likewise, the lion’s mane is the model for the medieval crown, based on the ancient snake-inspired diadem of rulers, which gave way in the heroic age of Feudal Christendom to the leonine crown.
“The figures of Onrush and Backrush, on it the figures of Battlenoise and Panic and manslaughter were blazing, and Hate was there, with Discord among them, and Death, the destroyer…”
Yet, beyond this, was a seven-gated city, outside of which old men prayed to Heaven to spare their community. Within the walls men and women went about workaday tasks, and also enjoyed boxing and chariot racing contests. This presentation is less extensive than that of the Shield of Achilles, with Hesiod’s emphasis on the superhuman powers which afflicted those men who were out afield protecting this city.
Athena attends the battle, advising War against the combat with Herakles, “wearing the gloomy aegis.” Hesiod’s various descriptions of the aegis assures us that it originated with a concept of storm and the shielding of man from storm, related both to the shield and the origin of the shield, the animal hide, draped over the left arm.
“Well-versed in the toil and sorrow of battle,” Herakles kills Kidnus and wounds War, who is born off by his demonic attendants, Fear and Rout. Herakles and Iolaos stripped Kidnus of his amor and drove to the Citadel of Trachys, which had been their destination. Kidnus [Kyex], “who was a friend to the blessed immortals,” was buried by the various inhabitants of the local cities in solemn ceremony. The poet, Hesiod, concludes, with compassionate tones:
“But the river Anatus, swollen with winter rain, obliterated the barrow and the grave, for this was the will of Leto’s son, Apollo, because Kyex had waylaid and robed the offerings as men brought them to Pytho.”
Pytho was the sanctuary of Apollo, the Shining One, whose oracle would one day demand that Hesiod’s grave, near where he was murdered in the sanctuary of Nemean Zeus, be moved to a better place.
Hesiod proved to be a prophet of numerous events after his life, and in this, his neatest effort, closely based on Theogony and Works and Days, takers of other men’s work by force, and Robbers and Murderers, in the person of Kyex, even with the sanction and aid of War, are punished by the acts of a hero under the sanction of the better angels of Heaven.
Notes
0. “Arion of the Black Mane”
1. Ares is also wounded by Diomedes in the Iliad, and stands alone as the god most often wounded by mankind. This reader takes the plight of Ares, monster child of heaven, as a sign of a higher indulgence for our kind.
2. Quintus Smyrneus, The Fall of Troy, Book 8, Alexander was descended from Neoptolomas, son of Achilles, who sacked Troy and killed and grandson of Herakles. He therefore sacrificed and atoned to the deities offended by his ancestor after battle and at Troy.
3. Rome was very modern in this, with victorious generals almost assured of being murdered by those they served, in the same way that Patton was done away with by USG, reflected in the general fear of combat veterans by USG subjects. Note how every western hero in movies must ride into the sunset and may not stay in the community he served. Latinus, son of Odysseus and Circe, twice bedding goddesses, was called by Hesiod powerful and thoughtless, a characteristic that that nation would carry down through Late Antiquity.
4. While Samson is the best Biblical counterpart of Herakles, it is David, poetic hero king, who in his psalms recognizes he has been provided a shield from heaven. As well, the minor angels are said to bear swords at gateway places.
5. Gold alloyed with a small part silver
6. Or Rout, One of War’s attendants, along with Discord and Fear.
7. Herakles is about to fight War, with War’s own mirror upon his arm.
The following thoughtful email convinced me that Odysseus has not been properly plumbed in regards to the transhuman conspiracy against Humanity. The sections required of me, the thug interpreter, will be five.
The Case for Modern Projection Over Ancient Connection
Hello James,
My name is Ryan and I have read and enjoyed a handful of your books over the last 6 months. Seeing as you are a proponent of studying the ancients, I wanted to bring to your attention "The Authoress of the Odyssey" by Samuel Butler. The gist of the book is a highly convincing argument that the Odyssey was written by a young unmarried woman in Sicily well after the Iliad was created. I spent the afternoon skimming this text which can be found free here:
https://sacred-texts.com/cla/aoto/index.htm
Given your eyesight limitations, you should be able to download the text and blow it up however large you need (should you choose to do so).
Anyway...
It's funny, I listened to the Odyssey for the first time years ago, and I distinctly recall elements of the story which had me scratching my head. Well, they now make complete sense in the context of a woman author. My favorite example is the character of Penelope. She's a woman of at least forty years who is desired by a hundred young suitors who are madly in love with her. Yet they do not compete for her or even seem to care who she chooses. The suitors feast and overstay their welcome (but of course they always leave at the end of the night). They even take a handful of maidservants to bed, but they all manage to keep their hands off the illustrious Penelope who never once falters in her loyalty to Odysseus. No man among them seems to recognize the futility of competing for Penelope, opting instead to depart in search of another (and certainly younger) wife. Only a woman lacking mature perspective on the dynamic between the sexes could write something so myopic and incongruent with reality. The author of the Odyssey, desperate to uphold Penelope's feminine honor, cannot give the character any flaws. Are we really supposed to believe that this woman, surrounded by dozens of strong young men in the absence of her husband, didn't send the son of Laertes a Dear John letter?
C'MONNNNNNNN
-Ryan
Thanks Ryan. The ideas of a Dear John letter, of carnal love being totally entwined with family, political stability and heroism, all stems from post WWII thinking, and is more vested in Hollywood TV plots and Semitic ideals of sexual attraction than anything ancient or Aryan. It is simply not possible for modern or postmodern people to understand men or women today, let alone of yester ages. This is based on our extreme over-domestication.
Take sexual attraction for instance. Men are only supposed to be attracted to women of virgin build, who have no proven reproductive capacity. Women are only supposed to be attracted to young studs without social status or proven character, or to old men with money—this is all entirely Hebrew and Islamic. Look into the Nordic myths and you will see something opposite. However, since modern humanists look at the opposite sex through a Christian prism, we have a problem. Christianity has no sexual ideal. Christianity began as an anti-sexual, indeed sterile, ideal of withdraw from the physical world, to include withdraw from all attraction to the opposite sex as corrupt. Early Christianity was dedicated to the ideal that God designed us wrongly, that humanity had to remake itself in God’s image and leave human desire behind. [Read Augustine, Turtellian, Cyrprain, Jerome, Athenasius, etc.] So, when Christianity becomes the state religion in A.D. 325 at the bottom of a terrible demographic curve, family became fashionable again. Heathen and pagan ideals of sexual attraction—of the woman being attracted to fighting men, and of fighting men being attracted to every kind of woman but a crone—had to be set aside. The model of attraction therefore followed the Old Testament, the slave girl and the patriarch, the man marrying innocence and the virgin marrying money. This is still the feminist [entirely Jewish] view. The hero was no longer permitted—as in pagan and heathen myth—to be attractive to women. Women must be attracted to what homos are attracted to, young, bald faced youths, pretty, fresh men, untested, without grit. And men must have the dainty damsel. Njal’s Saga tells a story that Penelope would understand, that the returning Agamemnon would grasp only too late. These aspects will be plumbed in Part 2.
First, the reason why academics can never understand antiquity are as follows:
- All academics are novice writers. Even Michael Grant and Will Durant, any most prolific author you can name, has written less then 30 books, and has written no novels. Only the prolific novelist [King, Elmore, McArthy, etc.] has a chance at fathoming the ancient poet, his analogue, and none of our academics are prolific novelists. Gene Wolfe understood the ancients because he was a novelist and a combat infantryman.
- No academics are experienced prize fighters, street thugs, violent criminals. Thus they MAY NOT understand the hero, as all ancient heroes are criminal psychopaths by modern standards.
- No academics are accomplished consorts of women, meaning the lovers of women of various types and ages. They thus may not understand fighting men on yet another count, or of women! Look, if you can only function sexually for the woman of your ideal type, than you are already half a homo! The hero of ages past had to be able to rape every woman in the village capable of bearing children, and also of satisfying the middle aged oracle/priestess/witch in order to get full access to the power structure outside of his immediate power.
For instance, Cyrus had sex with the Queen of Cicilia in order to get her husband, the cucked king, to pay his Greek mercenaries! Odysseus had to have sex with creatures who were not even human! Why is it important to be able to have sex with an ugly bitch? In case aliens invade and you need to seduce their queen! The best example in modern prose, of the necessary hero’s ability to mate with a truly frightening BOSS BITCH, is Robert E. Howard’s Worms of the Earth, the basis for the witch sex scene in the Conan the Barbarian movie of 1981.
- Most modern academics have not been involved in fiction, let alone involved with writing novels with a fellow novelist. Ancient epic poets worked as teams, not lone harpers like Orion.
- Argument as the modern ideal of truth finding blinds us in total darkness, binds us in mist like the dead in The Land of the Midnight Sun. We are told that The Iliad is about Achilles, when it is about Hector, Odysseus and Diomedes foremost and Achilles, Patroclus, Ajax, Agamemnon, Helen, Thetis and Priam secondarily. We are also told that these are separate, when they are from the same body of pre written lore. Many tales of Troy and its heroes were told and not written. Many were written and lost to time. Herodotus wrote of Troy in Book 1: Cleo. We have only snapshots in The Iliad, The Odyssey and The Siege of Troy. In the modern bitch mind; the academic, atheist, Semitic instructed, feminist, squabbling mind of the disputant, or the politician, The Iliad and The Odyssey must be by separate authors who are negating each other’s values. But in the ancient mind of poetic concord, both stories compliment each other, like a shield does a sword, like a woman does a man. And, both of these stories were composed by dozens of poets in concord, one of Relentless War, one of Uneasy Peace, like a musical band creating a song together. There are elements of The Odyssey that are far more ancient than anything in The Iliad.
In the next three sections I will demonstrate that the minimum number of poets that finalized the Iliad was 6, and as many as 24, and that these labored under one master poet, who was like a conductor. The Odyssey had even more authors, spread across more ages, and certainly had one prominent female poet. The Odyssey is clearly broken into 4 sections, subject to the arrangement of four master poets, one of these being the same master that brought us the final version of The Iliad.
The fact that all modern academics I have read assign a single author to any of these works, and deny that any of these authors were warriors of blood-stained hand who recited around camp fires with the dying moaning in the background, tells me that they are all idiots of a kind, have not brawled, and, that if they have a woman, that that old girl or young graduate student would much rather be kneeling before this wizened old knucklehead than sharing that passionless, tenured bed.
How Come a 62-Year-Old Washed Up Tramp is Uniquely Qualified to Understand Penelope?: Who are the few humans who understand men and women? And how may the many witless proceed in, or follow, this investigation?
First the Prime masculine archetype put forward in The Iliad is Diomedes, above all other heroes, who is never discussed, as the other types appeal more to the sissy arts of argument. ALL arguments between men are GAY, and when they happen, represent a lapse which should be corrected. This is well attested in The Iliad and Odyssey.
Secondly, the feminine archetype of heroic antiquity, put forth in The Iliad and The Odyssey, is Athena, the only angel of heaven who understands, without the need for command, the will of The Almighty. Athena is the feminine force that supports, advises and validates the heroic masculine. She is the spirit of the heroic marriage that has not been corrupted. The Ring of the Nebilung, is the heroic marriage corrupted, the joining of a hero king and wife in the absence of Thought-lady.
Almost nobody today understands people today, to the point that self-help gurus make a lot of money. Fewer people understand the men of Antiquity. Of women, those least understood are middle-aged women. In my book Your Trojan Whorse I outline the only four types of women that have ever existed. In this I did admit, sideways, that myself and two fellow fighters, had worked part time servicing wealthy middle aged women, married and unmarried, who all wanted the same thing:
1. A cave man, a savage, who could protect them as an escort, and also had enough testosterone to have passionate sex with a woman who absolutely knew herself to be faded, at best.
2. A man of discretion who could pose as a driver, a dance instructor, a self defense instructor, because he was, no acting necessary. The two hardest things about being a coach is keeping your stud fighters from being drained by the vampire bitches of all ages, mostly their age, and of refraining from having relations with the older sister, aunt, mother or grandmother of your fighters… all women who come onto The Coach.
Men who have not fought, a lot, cannot understand mature women because they are deprived of that instinctive understanding of their TOTAL opposite. The hardest men to coach are the suns of single mothers who heroize their mom. This is not gotten by fighting skill, or size or strength, but through that fight experience that brings the fighter beyond skill and latent masculine power—whether it be size, strength, youth, conditioning—to the zone of the SPIRIT and beyond into GENIUS. One does not discover creative combat genius until he has gone beyond all fear and ego, has faced another man having decided to do or die, and either been felled or victorious. Once you have been there, and have made a bigger, stronger, fitter, younger, more skilled man MELT because of your energy and focus, then you understand what a woman craves; namely that same spiritual power applied tenderly to her domination. It is pretty simple. Let me use a resent example.
Drexler!
I call as witnesses, the Vanilla Gorilla, Rolo, Wetzel and Smiling Alfredo.
I had the honor of coaching in The American Gym in Costa Mesa, California under Drexler, a former California State Wrestling champion, MMA pro who fought in Japan in the Pride days, and a U.S. Marine veteran: a total cave man. He chastised me for not realizing what an honor it was to be “brought in” by these four young guys. He famously beat up a couple of Mexicans who had disrespected his lady at a Dodgers game and got pats on the back from the cops.
Drex told us he had a baton of his own in the trunk of his car that he used for road rage incidents so he didn’t “have to kill anybody.” There is a picture of him holding it behind his car. On the way to the lot, he stops and asks me, “So, My Guy, you have never been to Southern California before, seriously?”
“No, Sir.”
“What do you think?”
“Bro, the women our age, are better looking, and far nicer, than the women in their 20s and 30s back east!”
He grinned and said, “And you can SMASH it, BRO!”
“What?”
“Seriously, you can SMASH it—all week long; I mean SMASHHHH ITTT!”
“Really? Even a lightweight like me?”
“I’m tellin’ you, you can SMASH it—you ain’t marryin’ it, but you can SMASH IT!”
“Okay, man—I might be back!”
Then we go over to his silver sports car, maybe a Camaro or Charger—I’m a pedestrian… Before we get to the trunk, the young dudes are laughing their asses off pointing at the license plate frame, which reads:
Top:
MY OTHER RIDE
Bottom
IS YOUR MOM
He’s grinning and saying, “I didn’t put it there!”
I said, “Bro, I know, you banged your star fighter’s mother and his buddies put it there!”
He just grinned like Grendel, popped the trunk, grabbed a 14 inch tanned, Caucasian dildo—with exactly his skin tone—held it right above the balls and says, “Nobody wants to get slapped with this,” and points to the balls, “it has a pummel too…”
Okay, Drex would have been shoulder-to-shoulder with Ajax and Diomedes at Troy—he gets men and women of all ages on a gut level, because he has been to the further reaches of our physical and spiritual design. He has been tested in combat and judged by God and come back with more insight.
Women in their 20s remain attractive to older men who have never advanced their understanding of female kind, in part because the man is still attracted to the virgin body type that we all remain attracted to, as God designed us. But also, because he is stuck in his youth and wants to relive it every year as he ages. He also has no time to figure out his wife, because he is working his ass off at a distant job, trying to figure out the enemy. He is—the successful earning modern man—away, like Odysseus, at war, or on his way home. Just like Penelope absolutely knew that Odysseus would be banging slave girls on his way home, the modern woman who has married a successful man, who has a secretary that looks like she did before her body got wrecked by two children, and gravity, has one great need.
In a messed up woman, who, like her money-hunting husband, has not matured socially, this can express itself as banging the pool boy, or some type of young fellow that she might have been attracted to when she was his age. But this is delusional behavior. A woman who knows herself—and none of them do until they pass beyond child bearing age, which the honest ones will confide in a man they trust with their heart—wants to be desired. The middle aged man wants the woman he desired when he was 20, and the aging woman wants to be desired like she was when she was 20. She does not want some young hunk who is looking away and thinking about a 21 year old girl while they have sex. She wants a man who can look at her as she is, and see the women she was before life wrecked her beauty.
No INCEL, no MGTOW pseudo-homo, no Old Testament pornographer, can be as hard on a woman’s appearance, as that woman is when she looks in the mirror. At the gym I see fat men and skinny men look in the mirror and pose, and convince themselves that they are a stud. Women, even women who remain beautiful in their late 30 and early 40s, look in the mirror with dread—the ghost of every other critical witch in the world crowding around their mind’s eye hissing, “You’re fat—you cracked, the crow’s feet are coming! You are ugly now, bitch!”
Look, most successful, married business men have a mistress in town and see hookers when they are out of town. Women know that, especially women who were selected as arm candy in their youth. Modern women with sense, who are not dead yet, whose husband no longer wants their embrace, who maybe has ED because of job stress, drugs, booze, poor fitness—a husband who is not yet home from the wars—still wants to be desired. But, she still wants her status, which she gets through her marriage. Successful women who get status through their work, are voracious sex fiends and are a unique modern creature, very much like insane men. See Ayan Rand as Exhibit #1.
The women that employed myself and my friends, and probably Drexler, want a man who understands this about them, that is not a social threat to their husband, and is at their maturity level, because they want to have a conversation! Their high rolling husband just wants to hump a barbie doll, that hopefully does not speak the same language!
Men and women are not just different, they are opposites.
Above I’ve done a brief on the modern Penelope, five of whom I have served as a consort, as a man of discrete savagery, one for 32 years now. Your task is to MAKE her—because she wants to be remade, not helped—feel young again. You don’t do that with your youth—you provide the contrast. Then you hold the door for her and reassure her that she is still a lady despite the two hour slut experience. Until she can walk normally again she feels just as good between her ears as she did when she was under you.
Ancient Queens
Penelope was a queen. Divorce is a modern leisure activity for people who have more creature comforts than Henry the Eighth, who invented divorce in the 1500s.
The Iliad and The Odyssey are a war story and a home coming/civil war story that come out of the same body of historical poetry. That composition was shared by hundreds of men and maybe one or two women. Both books, Oedipus Rex, Seven Against Thebes, Antigone, Orestes, The Argonautica, the Herakles Cycle and The Fall of Troy, are all about the same theme. That theme is the survival or doom of Aryan bloodlines during a Cataclysmic Age.
Odysseus and Penelope do not express love for each other. They love their only child, Telemachus, their only hope for a surviving bloodline according to the military alliance made by their parents, one of whom, Laertes, is still alive. Whatever bastards Odysseus sires are “of small moment,” as Herodotus would say.
Penelope has been faithful, has born no other man’s child, and is past child-bearing age. This is when the married Spartan women trained young men in sex and selected young brides for them. The suitors just wanted her husband’s estate. All of the real men went to war. The draft dodgers that stayed behind offer no status, no protection, and nothing that could satisfy Penelope’s self esteem or social standing. All she has is her virtue. Now, in Nordic sagas, Penelope, like the king of Norway’s mother, would take a secret lover like Hrut in Njal’s Saga.
In ancient Greek epic, you have normal women like the slave girls of Achilles and Patroclus, and Cassandra and the mother and accidental wife of Oedipus, who just get plowed under by men and events. Helen and Brisais were lucky normal woman. There is the occasional dumb bitch like the bitch queen mother of Orestes. Then there are the remarkable women, few indeed, Penelope and Antigone, one doomed one delivered.
There is more love in the Odyssey shown between Penelope and Odysseus with the old house maid and the old swineherd, then with each other. Theirs’ was a social contract. He can bang who he wants, unless he brings bastards home. Alexander did not let his men bring their Persian wives and children back to Macedon, for this reason. Some woman, can shut down sexually after child bearing age. Others, especially if they have a lot of responsibility of the masculine kind, for instance running their absent husband’s estate, or a modern woman running a business while Mister Mom stays home, need to experience masculine desire or go insane. These women, if they have sense, and above average middle aged women do have sense, will take a lover under the following conditions:
1. He has to be a man her husband would or does respect. I have actually been sanctioned by two cucks to take care of their neglected wife on this basis.
2. He may not be an in mature man. They have already raised children. High functioning parents do not want to have sex with emotional children.
3. He may not be a social rival, equal or superior to the husband, but a man who cannot challenge for the patriarchy, like Drex said, “You can smash it” but “not marry it.”
4. He must be trusted to step away if the husband returns. This might mean Hubby retires from being CEO and comes home to garden and rekindle a relationship with Mamma.
5. Ideally this man will defend the family, through discretion down to revenge. Some women recruit a lover when their husband is in danger to serve him as a protector or avenger.
Since Penelope is presented as still willing to rekindle her marriage with Odysseus—who is about to leave again for a long journey—then I suggest that she has not sexually shut down, and has obviously not gone mad, because the old house maid has arranged the occasional visitation by The Loyal Cowherd, a man who stands by Odysseus and helps slaughter the thralls and suitors. And, this never happened in the bed of Odysseus, but in a wine cellar, secret sally port, or some other LOW place. Ancient people are satisfied with the inferred situation and don’t need it pornographically spelled out like modern gutter folk.
The Odyssey is a four or five works knit together, with the central themes the same a The Iliad: can men, in an age when even Heaven is in turmoil, with the support of their women [who are prominent in prayers and visitations in The Iliad] find a way to keep their bloodlines from dying?
The Iliad is a Holocaust of Aryan bloodlines. This is the reason why so many doomed heroes name their parents, or have them named for them by the Poet, right before Hector and Achilles kill them under the all-seeing eye of Heaven. The various narrative cloths and the knitting of them into the quilt of blood and wonder that is The Iliad and The Odyssey are the subject of Parts 3 and 4.
Thank you, Ryan, who I expect is an accomplished writer, and thank you Drex—you beast!
The False Dichotomy of Modern Projection Upon Homeric Epic; or some ways in which these two books are misread by academic soul crooks.
That Achilles and his rage over having his prize woman taken is unrealistic, is one standard misread. One need only look at the battle of Goliath’s Well, the defeat of the Mongols in 1250 by a Mameluke whose name is forgotten and his right hand man, Baybars. Baybars did the dirty work and had his pretty slave girl taken by the Sultan. Since he was not bound by ancient tradition, he made himself Sultan—an empire lost and gained over a point of HONOR, for a prize woman. Modern people read honor as loyalty; as bended-knee cuckery and adherence to stiff tradition. For the ancient heroes, honor was, as Arrian stated, “The power of his name,” when discussing Alexander.
I have discussed in the historical notes to the Areid, the Epic of the Agrianes, that Alexander regarded The Iliad as the only book we need for war, in 336 B.C. Things like stones really killed people, especially when the Agrianes were slinging them into your face at twenty paces, were truths of The Iliad. Modern academics say other wise. Even the best modern translator of ancient poetics, Richmond Lattimore, who I will consult in Part 4, wrote that Tytreus, the adopted Spartan poet, did not understand war. This was a symptom of Lattimore’s culture, a blinder, worn by modern men who have not beaten down brutes and banged witches into submission, have not enjoyed slave girls and priestesses kneeling in obedience to the masculine will. Academics shy from concourse with whores, who are the only women that it is easy for a man to get honest answers on questions concerning the flock of potential harpies that are her sisters. I think our modern lack has been sufficiently plumbed in Parts 1, 2 and above.
Dating the Epics
This vast body of Bronze Age Lore was the subject of poets and historians from the 1100s B.C. down through A.D. 400s, and the beautiful work of Quintus Smyrnus in The Fall of Troy, [1] which tells the story of what happened after Priam got Hector’s body back. The earlier 9 years does not survive—not because it was not a subject of poetics, but because the death of 6 great libraries over the course of 700 years, resulted in only the most often copied works surviving in total form. We are left with Classical Compositions most popular among the elite.
These works focus on migration and racial survival after Troy and five other of the seven Bronze Age Empires fell. Alexander did not take a copy of The Odyssey, the modern mind thinks, because it had not been written yet. There was no point, The Odyssey was a sprawling body of lore on migration and feud, not a war story. Alexander was going to war. He modeled himself after Achilles in battle. But on campaign, he modeled himself after Odysseus, especially in his night attacks. If The Iliad would have been a WWII story, Odysseus and Diomedes would have been the action stars. But in Antiquity, the army whose leader led from the front, automatically cut enemy troop morale in half—like bringing Brock Lesner to a bar fight—the regular thugs are already looking for the back door when he comes in the front. That was the power of Achilles.
The craft of war, was presented in The Iliad through Odysseus, Hector and others. Alexander combined all of these. If, he had lived to conduct his Caspian, Arabian and African expeditions by sea, I bet he would have had the poets compile the strands of The Odyssey and annotate it for him. For, in the mid 300s B.C., the story of Odysseus, the Mourned Chief, the Lord of Sorrows, the man who was “never at a loss,” seems to have existed in various forms.
It is my thought that The Iliad was composed by the Homerids, who included possible numerous Homers, being the lead poet, the father of the harp-telling clan. Hesiod, “Ode-singer” a contemporary, certainly did Theogony and Works and Days, with his Shield of Herakles most likely attributed to him by a descendant or admirer, not completed by the harried, homeless and murdered old poet, but known to have been recited by him and not written. Ernst Junger thought that Homer was not literate, and that his assistants probably committed his masterwork to writing. In Part 4 I will workout the summary and probably composition of The Odyssey based on now 5 reads, and over 30 audio listens. But first, how was something like The Iliad put together?
Harpers were expected to know certain stock works and to write some of their own, much as a composer of hymns or symphonies in the 1700s was expected to be able to evaluate and present tradition and add his own contribution. An epic the length of The Iliad or The Odyssey, works of identical structural length, would not all be recited by one man.
We have 24 books to sing to a king!
A conductor would present the work and sing Book 1.
Book 2 would then be sung by his under study.
If this were merely father and son, perhaps it goes on like this, with the veteran harper assisting his apprentice over rough spots.
However, if Homer were lucky enough—perhaps aged and blind and illiterate, as Junger thinks—to have numerous sons, perhaps nephews, maybe a younger brother, or a Phoenician-trained scribe to write down the versus to assist in the training of his troop, then now we have a big show. The voices, styles and memnonic ability of each Homerid could assign him his own cycle. Perhaps the lead on each book does the narration, and the other poets, or “song-stitchers” sing certain voices, one man perhaps even dressing the part and doing all of Achilles dialogue., another Agamemnon and so on?
Perhaps, Homer, does all of the narration when his troupe are yet young and they cut their teeth on playing characters. Perhaps, one of the Homerids is a daughter, or a granddaughter? This would give a pleasing voice to Helen and Brisais, to Hector’s doomed bride, to Silver-footed Thetis, Stormy-eyed Athena, to the other goddesses of heaven. In such a performance, there is a lot of work for a woman—though she, like Mary Shelly in her first work, would work in the protective shadow of the man credited with the work.
This is why I listen to audio books, especially for ancient verse, listening to Beowulf over 50 times now, the Song of Roland over 30. I am trying to learn these poems as they were learned by those who first wrote them, a slave most likely, like he who scribed Gilgamesh. I would be sold to keep accounts at a brothel, as I have not the elastic memory of youth. In addition, it should be said that in memorizing and singing spoken language, women are as good as men. This is one of the rare areas where there is an equality.
I have long thought that The Odyssey was begun by Homer and finished by a daughter of his. I now think it is more complicated than that, just as The Iliad was not worked out over a decade by one man equally adept on the harp, in composition, in performance, and in writing. That is how good rock bands used to do it. But, there was usually more than one song writer, and men who played while others sang. Such efforts are committed by young men in groups, who generally fail to remain creative after age 40 and then spend the declining years performing the works of their youth—no wonder they kill themselves.
So, in light of the fact that the hobo poet Hesiod, was put off his farm and then murdered while wandering, as we suppose Homer did, let us think in terms of the Homerid’s, who, like Hesiod’s father, were natives of Greek Asia, but were not murdered while on the run, working together, helping Dad from town-to-town as his sight failed, trying to finish his work while his ears could still judge our recitation. At some point, a daughter, niece, or daughter-in-law-is going to be imposed upon to do the voice of Thetis, maybe even put on silver-gilded sandals, and now we have something that a carny of the 1930s could understand, maybe like The Ballad of Billy the Kid?
Ryan, I hope this helps. I think this is an important topic, as most of those who debate these books have perhaps read them once, if at all.
Notes
1. The Dyonisica, also written about A.D. 450, was a story written and sung in Alexander’s time, 800 years earlier! Alexander reckoned his Indian expedition was just because Dionysus had conquered there aforetime, the poets finding evidence! The books we have been fortunate to have were the final editions of Antiquity.
The probable composition of the Odyssey from 1200 through 300 B.C.
I initially thought that The Odyssey was written by Homer, then, in my prime, by a father and his sons, then in my middle years by a father and his daughter. Now in my sure decline, having laid in the dark for hundreds of nights unable to read listening to audio of ancient poets, I suspect five Masters, standing on the shoulders of, or even conducting, scores of poets. This past weekend I thought that the book broke down into four portions finally assembled and edited by a fifth poet.
If the Trojan War happened in about 1200 [1220 thru 1177 is the period], then I suggest that poets were singing to their fellows during the ensuing migrations as depicted in the Aeneid by Virgil, a nation adrift like swans on the ocean. This tradition would build. Poets would gather, meet, trade tales, jam together by campfire like hobos or blues men of the 1920s and 30s, and build their mutual story.
Checking my friend Bob’s translation by Richmond Lattimore, I see that the old professor suspected four distinct works. Let us proceed by way of the 24 book structure left to us. These are my divisions, which do agree, in most respects with Lattimore’s, but for different reasons. I, unlike he, cannot make language-based judgments, but rather look at narrative structure and historical elements.
Telamachy
| Books 1-4
The first four chapters are a latter “improvement” of The Odyssey, conducted by relatively sissy hands, perhaps feminine, in order to make the old hero tale palatable for sedentary dwellers of the various city states. The initial tale was of migratory nature. In the original, Telamachus “New-fighter,” the only son and heir of Odysseus, has been a foundling at the Spartan court, a common Aryan theme seen in Nordic myth. The vicious politics of the kingdoms, tyrannies, oligarchies and democracies of the 500s and 400s B.C. set the probable time of this composition. I like Greek Italy, including Sicily as the scene of composition. This is the weakest, most tedious, sub book of The Odyssey. But I think not the latest.
The Phaecians
| Books 5-8
These mythologized Phoenicians are placed in a nether realm, I think, in the Atlantic, and represent the Greek angst over the fact that they got their letters and athletic laws from the merchant/pirates who bundled off Io to Egypt, and are blamed for abducting the Good Swineherd and of inveigling a war chief in the lie told by Odysseus to the Good Swineherd in the original. The nearly magical seafaring ability of the Phaecians is extolled. They have the same customs as the Greeks but are “soft.” None of the prime or young men, can match old Odysseus, though. These books represent maximum feminine authority, with the young princess, rescuing Odysseus and her mother, the Queen, named Arete, [the most important word in Greek masculine culture!], assigned ultimate moral authority over the fate of the marooned hero.
It is my opinion, that an anonymous female poet, a young woman, who vested herself as the princess of the Phaecians, daughter of Alkinos and Arete, composed this work. I doubt she was a Homerid or a Sicilian philosopher, but a woman of Alexandria writing in the 200s B.C., in the time of Theocritus and Apollonius. Part of this supposition is due to the extreme competition in ritual athletics between the Ptolemaic kings and the free cities and confederate leagues of Greece. This reached a head when Aristonikus of Egypt and Klitomachus of Thebes fought at the Olynpics, with the old rustic Theban prevailing over the younger man. I see this as the influence behind these four later books of Odysseus’ Wanderings, where Odysseus tells of his earlier wanderings. A second pick for authoress of the Phaecians would be a Consort of Corinth, where Klietomachus first earned fame at the Isthmian Agon, where also, Orion of Optima found refuge as a champion harper.
Proto Nostoi
[Earliest Wandering Homecoming] | Book 9 thru 12
These are the four best, and, I think, most ancient books. The Cimmerian bow, known since about 2,000 B.C., that burst on the scene in the hands of the Cimmerians themselves in Greek Asia about 675 B.C., is key. The First Homer places the Cimmerians in the Land of the Midnight Sun, and gives their bow to Odysseus as his own, and also indicates HIS deep Aryan ancestry as a Steppes Warrior in his journey to the Land of the Dead. The Cimmerians had not yet been driven into Asia Minor by the Scythians. This book had to have been written before 675 B.C. and, I think, was probably first composed in about 1100 B.C. a few generations after the Trojan War.
The author of this book would be the most ancient poet, probably working alone, like many of the poets of the 600s, homeless and uprooted by war. He has much in common with the poets that originally composed Gilgamesh and Beowulf, and I think represents the deepest tradition.
Wrath of Odysseus
| Books 12-24
This section of the book, is the main story, and works as well as Beowulf without the earlier mythic tale or the two latter civic yarns. The author of this book goes to great lengths at the end to fulfill the ancestral journey back to the Aryan hinterland imposed upon Odysseus by the ghost of the slain poet in Odysseus’ Journey to the Land of the Dead.
The Wrath of Odysseus, which ends with the ghosts of the backstabbing, draft-dodging, rear-echelon sissies going to hell to inform those heroes slain at Troy and on the Homecoming, that Odysseus slaughtered them for threatening his wife and heir, while his old father Laertes yet lived, is the primal payoff that Modern readers do not get. The great fear, often realized, by warriors going off to war, that they would return to find that their property and women had been taken by lesser men who stayed behind, is here addressed. Of interest are the two deepest Aryan scenes that support the demand of the dead poet that Odysseus, travel with an oar so far inland that a man sees it and thinks it is a threshing beam, and that then he make sacrifice. These two supporting scenes, are the test of bending the bow imposed by Penelope, in her only really gutsy act, done at the command of her returning Master, and a story related by Herodotus…
Herdotus tells of the Scythians invading Media for a decade or more. They then returned home to find that their slaves had entered the beds of their wives and had taken over their property, and were prepared to defend it. The only question was, “Do we kill them, or whip them?” the Scythian warriors did not demean their swords with the blood of risen slaves but beat them back into submission. This is a story that came from the late 800s to early 700s B.C I see this version as a Scythian softening of the earlier Homecoming of Odysseus and his ilk, the slaughter of the suitors.
My opinion is that the final 12 chapters were written second, after 9 thru 11. This 12 book epic I suspect was sung by an original poet, and improved upon down the ages from about 1100, down thru to 750 B.C. Between 750 and 700 B.C. I suspect that a man named Homer and his family/troups added the four mythic books and sung it as one great tale of 16 books.
Finally, at some point about the lifetime of Archimedes of Syracuse, about 220 B.C., either in Alexandria, Athens or Syracuse, I suspect that The Odyssey was composed by a master hand, possibly a woman, but probably a sissy man, into the final 24 books to match with The Iliad.
The Iliad I suggest as a younger, more recent tale than The Odyssey in its first 4 books. There is a stronger case for a single author of The Iliad, who I suspect was a master of the original [final] 16 books of The Odyssey.
I have no language skill basis for these suspicions, as does Lattimore for his. Mine are purely based on narrative structure, evidence of post-composition editing into one book, and the anomalous Aryan archaic elements such as the bow test and shooting through ax head eyes, another classic Aryan steppes warrior weapon.
My verdict for authors is:
Books 1-4: A sissy, circa 500 B.C.
Books 5-8: A woman, circa 225 B.C.
Books 9-12: A Single man, probably named Homer, of remote antiquity circa 1150 B.C.
Books 13-24: A Fraternity of Poets, including a master named Homer, the Homerids, circa 725 B.C.
Editor?: A Poet of the age of Hellenistic decline, Circa 225 B.C., saving the work of his ancestors from the erasing heel of Time.
Thank you, Ryan.
Here we consider feminine authorship in the Odyssey directly, as a question, refracted through the mythic figures in the Epic.
In Behind the Sunset Veil, a novel about time travelers jumping back to 323 B.C. to rescue Aristotle and bring him forward to serve as a dinner table conversation companion for the architect of a generation ship, I had to face this question. At this time, seeing how important literate female companions were to men married to doe-eyed house wives, to the point of Aristotle marrying one, I surmised that The Odyssey had been begun by Homer and completed by a daughter. That was before I had listened to these poetic epics [Theogony, Works and Days, Shield of Herakles, Iliad, Beowulf, Odyssey, Roland, Orestes, Oedipus, Prometheus] over a hundred times, and realized, that although I had shed much modern thought, I was still viewing poems written to be heard, and composed by homeless men. Like David, Patrick, Hesiod, Theognis, Alceus, Orion of Optima, Solon and Tyrteus, Homer seems to have been wandering when he composed. Since he survived to be published, home must have meant a great deal to him. Home is something, like many things, that you value most when you lose it, as I did in 2000, 2002, 2010 and 2018, now, finally inured to a homeless plight.
In 2012, I wrote the profile of a fictional consort [who must have existed under many unknown names]; a literate woman, a skilled musician, able to memorize verse, discuss its merits, recite it—especially, I should think the female dialogue and chorus—discuss prose, and advise her patrons, all powerful men, on what must be going through the pretty, alien heads of their wives and daughters, living in that other wing of the house. Such a woman surely had input in the works of her patrons, such as Aristotle, who wrote no verse but wrote On Poetics.
Here I should state that one of the candidates for the posthumous Homer of The Odyssey, is the daughter of Theophrastus, the student of Aristotle, who wrote his work, just as Arrian wrote Epictetus as his student. She and another woman taught philosophy in Sicily in the 200s B.C. as Greek birthrates sank. However, the mind of the philosopher usually makes for verse and prose that are not appealing. The Odyssey was performance art about the survival of bloodlines, about a meek woman, sought for her absent King and husband’s patrimony by weak men, a woman who had but one child, a son, who, any husband she took would kill or banish. There is very little power in Penelope, and not much vaginal authority. The old house maid owns more grit.
Penelope hides in the shadow of departed Odysseus; and, when a man like him [Odysseus pretending to be a traveler who met himself to test Penelope to make sure she would not team up with a suitor and kill him] she expressed meek desire for this man and his protection. If he would have brought news of Odysseus’ death, Penelope might have clutched his knees as a supplicant and asked him to deliver her and her son from peril. An Iron Age Woman being circled by predatory men, does not want a hot young stud, she wants a man of an iron mind in full command of cold steel. Penelope is not the place to look for a female author, but rather for the influence of female consorts, performers—even song-stitching slave girls—the wives of barons and lords that the poet performed for, and perhaps the Pythia or some other female oracle. Poets were singing to men, but for Heaven, where it was said but a slim few entered.
Reading the Odyssey
While reading The Odyssey and The Iliad as a post-Christian, Christian or Neo-Pagan man [which seem to be my three primary metaphysical reader demographics], I suggest the following guide to the feminine, that is, to the extent that we are not seeing feminized eunuchs, luxury-emasculated artists and plain old sissies like those of Late Antiquity.
Zeus, is more often referred to as God, The Almighty, Time-holder and Father-of-gods-and-men, than as Thunder-chief. He is highly congruent with the God of the Old and New Testament, and is written about in that same language. Generally, the angels of the Bible take the form of named entities in Greek Epic: Iris, Hermes, The Bad Dream of Agamemnon, and Eagles.
Athena, or Thought-lady, shares the powers of her Father like no other, cloaked in storm, knows his will without being told, and may be reckoned as the Holy Ghost, a portion of the Trinity, with Apollo most congruent with The Son. Apollo is also a manifestation of The Word.
Circe and Calypso are elder yet minor powers that, in Christian terms, are represented by those latent powers of creation that God summons in Genesis to generate according to his will. They are very much creatures of The Waters of The Deep that God’s spirit prowled over in the beginning. These goddess figures, represent to this writer, the deep desire of Odysseus to realign himself with his hunter ancestors, to give off the burden of command and go native with some savage girl, like Fletcher Christian. But, there was too much of Captain Bligh in Odysseus, who was the craftiest pirate of Remote Antiquity. His journey by sea was a migration epic like, The Aeneid, The Argonautica and Beowulf, not unlike the reverse migration taken on by Gilgamesh in the wake of his loss of his only war brother, Enkidu.
That loss, women have heard much of, when they pour wine or beer for their men returned from adventures, from cattle drives to war. There is a case for a female voice in The Wanderings. The female authority represented by the goddess and the nymph are those gotten by aiding a man and being his comfort, not the modern twist of ideal that comes from the mothering of fatherless sons.
A modern woman in the plight of Penelope would do what they did when their husbands failed to return on time from war [Japanese and American service wives] get their husband declared dead and remarry. But an Iron Age queen, who would be sentencing her son to death, is evil on that count, and Penelope comes off as a standard good woman easily written by a country music singer/song writer, who is a man.
The only real demonstration of feminine authority in ancient Greek myth is that of Agamemnon’s savage slut wife. All the rest come off as meek to reasonably reserved, including Helen. If there is a master composer who was a woman among the authors of The Odyssey, I would place her not in Sicily, but in Alexandria under the Ptolemy Kings, perhaps a consort to Theocritis or Apollonius, both of whom wrote of Heracles and Jason in their epics and in some short works.
I do contend that numerous female influences rose during the probably thousand years that hundreds of poets composed and performed The Odyssey. There were probably a handful of female recitals of portions at private symposiums that influenced men of verse. But to me, as a writer, with an ego, who was a fighter, just as the ancient poets were—for they were not permitted to be free men if they did not box and wrestle and bear arms—I imagine writing an adventure story about the President and the First Lady after his attempted assassination, and know, that I would be far more concerned with how she regarded the work, than him, for a woman who attains the top rank in society, has an ear for the word equal to her husband’s use of it to command his subjects. So, I ponder that Homer was probably mighty concerned with how the wife of the Kings of Lydia, Thessaly, Thrace or Macedon regarded his portrayal of Penelope, just as the composer of Beowulf made certain to depict the Queen of Hereot in soft-lit reserve. Even Teraldus the Norman depicted the princess and daughter of Marsille the Moorish King, in a sympathetic light, an appealing woman on a perilous perch, who has nothing more to effect her own destiny then the selection of the man that will care for her.
These men were not obscure or minor figures in their age and aftermath. Most of literature from the ancient Greek age was simply not copied in Late Antiquity and was let pass into oblivion. There was no need to burn libraries, simply the determination of curators to exclude certain works from the copyists’ schedule. We have mere fragments, which this reader will attempt to plumb for clues as to the political and financial situation in ancient times. For I suspect that the historians of Late Antiquity, Tacitus and Arrian, wrote in an intentionally obscure manner, looking away from obvious conspiracies yet placing the facts of the action in the subtext, because the same power—perhaps a fraternity, a banking network, a race, a secret society—remained active in Athens, which was the traditional academic center of the Greek and Roman world [1] from the mid 600s B.C. down thru the A.D. 400s.
Archilochos of Paros
| 680-640 B.C.
The man’s name means squad leader, file leader or platoon sergeant. He leaves us a record of sorrowful war from his experiences helping to conquer Thasos from the Thracian barbarians as a mercenary. He is a possible love interest of Sappho of Lesbos and dealt with animal fables in the manner of Alsop, slave of Lesbos. While the blunt wisdom of Archilochos was current among harpists, such delusions as government being for the good of man and leaders being civil servants could not be entertained without a harsh laugh of derision.
“I am two men; a fighter who follows the Master of Battle,
and one who understands the gift of the Muse’s love.”
The muses were the daughters of Memory.
“By spear is kneaded the bread I eat, by spear my Ismaric wine is won, which I drink, leaning upon my spear.”
To take political decision-making away from men of war and place it in the hands of men of words, guarantees that those merchants who prophet from war will become its Master and profit completely.
“Nothing to me the life of Gyges and his glut of gold. I neither envy nor admire him, as I watch his life and what he does. I want no pride of tyranny; it lies far off from where I look.”
This common warrior perception, results in distaste for governance and its corruption, placing the eyes of he who understands power gazing away from its abuse as those who admire gawk at it in worship and envy it thru evil deeds.
“Glaukos, a soldier of fortune is your friend so long as he is fighting.”
Hence the need for manipulators to keep the warriors constantly at some distant task.
The Wreckers and a Former Friend
“Slammed by the surf on the beach
naked at Salmydessos, where the screw-haired men of Thrace, taking him in
will entertain him (he will undergo much, chewing on slavery’s bread)…
“...he who has once been my dear friend.”
Tyrteus of Sparta
| circa 630 B.C.
The war poet of Sparta is derided by academics as knowing noting about war. With such idiocy rampant in the ranks of the curators of these few shreds of the past, how might we trust their impressions?
“Here is courage, mankind’s finest possession…”
Yet, courage is exactly what is discouraged in every facet of our social life. Simple manliness is taboo. Is that not the deepest conspiracy?
“His tomb is pointed to with pride, and so are his children and his children’s children, and afterward all the race that is his.”
Our historians dominate the discussion of the ancients with negative judgments, Achilles a brat, Odysseus a coward, Leonidas a poor commander. The deepest lie is here contrasted with the ancient contention that a family, if not erased, becomes its own race. We are taught that there are only five races, with many believing in only one. No wonder we are capable of believing that there can be no conspiracy.
Terpander
| circa 650 B.C.
This man of Lesbos left us these few words of truth to power:
“There flowers the battle-spear of young men, there the muse is eloquent, there Justice [goddess] in the wide ways lends lends force to acts of honor.”
Truth is to be found and understood in combat. For this reason, 99 of 100 modern men will avoid combat at nearly all cost, to include boxing, and, when such men go into military combat their minds often shatter, unlike the wise ancients. I suspect, because they have been taken from delusion and dunked in truth. Is it an accident that the best early modern writer in English was named Shakespeare?
Hybrias of Crete
| on Conspiracy, undated
This ancient drinking song, as with drinking songs we will quote along with Solon, the wisest man of Antiquity, tells the truth about society in a few short verses. This, I think, based on the description of the shield and the prominence of the sword as almost equal to the spear which is lacking in later poetry, is the oldest poem we have, perhaps written about 750 B.C.
“My wealth is great; it is a spear and a sword,
and the grand hairy shield to guard my body.
With these I plow, with these I harvest,
with these I tread the sweet vine from the grapevine,
with these I am called master of the rabble.
“And they who dare not carry the spear and sword,
and the grand hairy shield to guard their bodies,
all these fall down before me, kiss my knee, hail me their high king and master.”
Hybrias or “Bully” sings of an age before the bankers and soul drivers took over and made warriors their pawns, a dark age, synonymous always with an age of heroes.
Notes
1. Alexandria, Rome, Antioch and Pergamun were other major centers, with Alexandria suffering attacks on literature earlier.
Callinus of Ephesos
| 650 B.C.
Callinus has one brief poem exhorting the young men of his city to fight back against the Cimmerians plundering their lands. This race of people, 100 years earlier, were situated in Homer’s Odyssey in the arctic circle, in the Land of the Midnight Sun. The best he can do is to suggest martyrdom, suggesting in its turn that the natural tribal impulse to defend kin had slipped away. It is that fading of tribal instinct that seems to be the prime requirement for conspiracies introduced to a people by aliens through traitors to take hold.
“...death is a thing that will come when the Spinning Destinies make it come.”
“...there is no escaping death, not even for one descended from the deathless gods.”
The appearance of the Cimmerians in the 650s, driven by the Scythians, suggests natural conditions in Northern Eurasia compelling the migration of peoples. No people are better positioned that those operating slave-trading networks to take advantage of migrations, military or otherwise.
Simonides of Amorgos
| 625 B.C.
This folk poet influenced Solon, the towering genius of the next age, who worked against conspiracy for his people. His greatest work is a sardonic rant about women, naming ten times the creation of women:
“In the beginning God made various kinds of women, with various minds.”
These were based on: Pig, vixen, bitch, mud [made as a golem by lesser gods], sea, donkey, weasel, mare, monkey “and this is the very worst exquisite disaster Zeus has wished on men,” and the bee, the good wife described by Hesiod.
The mare is a much desired type but acts as an economic scourge:
“She makes her husband boon-companion to Hard Times. She washes the dirt off her body every day, twice at least, three times some days, and anoints herself with perfume, and forever wears her hair long and combed and shadowed deep with flowers. A woman such as this makes, to be sure, a lovely wife for someone else to look at, but her husband finds her an expense, unless he is some baron or a sceptered king, who can indulge his taste for luxuries like her.”
The essay has harsh fun with the various characteristics of the 8 types of bad women.
“Oh, unhappy man who has taken such a disaster into his arms!”
The women, in her lesser guises, is described as a 5th column into the heart of the city, prone to theft, scheming, hysteria and stupidity. Note that the men of ancient Greece lived separately from their women, who had their own wing of the house. As Greece was on the banking border, the scene of hundreds of years of infiltration from Babylon and its Persian Empire, where exiles schemed against their own for the enemy emperor, forever financing revolution, perhaps this separation of the sexes was defensive?
The wife is a liability, “She will not stir herself to push the hateful god Hard Times—that most unwelcome caller—out of doors. At home, when a man thinks that, by God’s grace or by men’s good will, there will be peace for him and all go well, she finds some fault with him and starts a fight.”
Our misogynistic poet finishes:
“For women are the single biggest bad thing Zeus has made for us; a ball and chain; we can’t get loose since that time when the fight about a wife began the Great War, and they all volunteered and went to hell.”
Consider that the modern Great War, fought from 1914 through 1919, saw the use of white feather girls and other feminine devices to get men as young as 15 to enlist in the greatest dysgenic killing of humanity. The second part of that war between 1939 and 45 saw enthusiastic promotion of women as willing and able to take over industrial work rolls so that men could be slaughtered in their many millions.
Simonides has a final short song warning against utopian thinking bringing folly upon men, who have already wedded their hysterical opposite to maximize the impact of alien conspiracies:
“We who are human have no minds, but live, from day to day, like beasts and know nothing of what God plans… Some loop the noose around their necks and go self-murdered from the sunlight… No better thing befalls a man than a good wife, no worse thing than a bad one.”
Hipponax of Ephesos
| 575 B.C.
This poet recited prayers against iniquity, and like most of the poets in this collection, resented the ruling class, especially those with vast financial resources.
“I pray you, I am suffering from extreme shivers,
so give an overcoat to Hipponax, give him a cape, and sandals, and felt overshoes, sixty pieces of gold to bury in his strong chamber.”
A curse upon a rich foreigner:
“Keep traveling, you swine, the whole way to Smyrna.
Go through the Lydian land, past the tomb of Alyattes,
the grave of Gyges and the pillar of Megastrys,
the monument of Atys, son of Alyattes,
big chief, and point your paunch against the setting sun.”
The enemy is directed to past by the former possessions and resting places of various tyrants, such as Gyges cursed also by Archilochos, and Alyattes whose kingdom and heirs were betrayed by money changers as described in Herodotus.
“The God of Wealth, who’s altogether blind, never
came walking in my door and told me, ‘Hipponax, I’m giving you three hundred silver mina pieces, and much besides.’ Not he. He’s far to mean-hearted.”
These men of Greek Asia suffered often in their countries from the Great War of Troy, of about 1200 B.C., an act of the Bronze Age Collapse, down to their liberation by Alexander in 334. Where Asia met Hellas, in Antiquity, was the crossroad of Greed, recognized by Constantine when he fortified it with his city 600 years later.
Solon of Athens on Conspiracy
Living from 630 to 550, Solon, in 594, was made Archon of Athens, title later held by Arrian 700 years later. He freed debt slaves and canceled debt, but would not become tyrant and fully deliver the people. I suspect that Solon avoided becoming tyrant and dictator, which was a kind of temporary savior for the working class, because he knew he would be disposed of by the money men whose graft gains he did not give back to those who had been defrauded, only canceling debt and returning debt slaves to freedom. He avoided the fate of Diocletion, 800 years after Solon, and so many later Roman Imperators who were forced to take the purple and were then murdered in their turn. Diocletion may have been spared. However, his wife and daughter, two pious women, were butchered by his successors.
Solon was the greatest Greek thinker of his age, who took control of Athens, through a democratic election, in an attempt to free his people from the debt and slavery they had fallen into. A contemporary of Lycurgas, the Spartan reformer, Solon was much treated in his histories by Herodotus, who was a curator of Dark Age conspiracies in the Greek world. Excerpts from Solon’s own writings are below. Let us recall that he had friends in Asia, that he traveled to avoid being forced to redact his reforms, and was a close friend of Anacreon, the Scythian, who would be slain by his brother on returning to Scythia, for the crime of adopting corrupt, civilized ways.
Prayer to the Muses
“Grant me, at the hands of the blessed immortals, prosperity,
and always a high degree in the opinion of men.
So I shall bring pleasure to my friends and pain to my enemies,
and my friends look on me in admiration, and my enemies in fear.
“[Prosperity] cultivated with violence, it comes against nature,
dragged and obedient under direction of crimes,
all unwilling it follows, and ruin is there in a moment.”
Solon does not pray of war against outsiders, but of outsiders given criminal leverage by traitors within the community, of violence being “cultivated,” plainly, of conspiracy. Reader, recall that the ancient pagans prayed many times a day, at dawn, at each meal, with each meeting and drinking engagement, at each sacrifice, at each contest, and at bedtime. He here closes his long prayer, singing to the gods of man’s plight.
“But money, there is no end of its making in human action. Those among us who already have the grand estates try to get twice what they have. Who can satisfy all of them?
Money, when a man makes it, is the gods’ gift,
but disaster can grow out of money and then retribution comes, sent by Zeus, none can tell where it will light.”
Political Verses
The gods are invoked.
“But the citizens themselves in their wildness are bent on destruction of their great city, and money is the compulsive cause.”
Solon has identified money as a means by which people can be rendered compulsive by nature, especially in terms of the common good.
[Passage lost]
“They are tempted into unrighteous acts and grow rich,” with evil rewarded in the short self-destructive term.
[Passage lost]
“sparing the property neither of the public nor of the gods [1], they go on stealing, by force or deception, from each other, nor do the solemn commitments of Justice keep them in check… in her [Justice’s] time she returns to extract full revenge;
for it comes upon the entire city a wound beyond healing,
and quickly it happens that foul slavery is the result,
and slavery awakens internal strife, and sleeping war,
and this destroys many in the pride of their youth,
for from enemies’ devising our much-adored city is afflicted before long by conspiracies of wicked men.
“Such evils are churning in the home country, but, of the impoverished, many have made their way abroad on to alien soil,
sold away, and shamefully going in chains of slavery…”
[passage missing]
I suspect the missing passages were redacted by the heirs of the wicked men who afflicted Solon’s city.
“so my spirit dictates to me: I must tell the Athenians how many evils a city suffers from Bad Government.”
“Glut gives birth to Greed, when great prosperity suddenly befalls those people who do not have an orderly mind.”
[More missing passages such that the group identity of the “enemies” committing “conspiracy” have simply been omitted during the copying process.]
“Acting where issues are great, it is hard to please all.”
In Defense of His Policies
My purpose was to bring scattered [enslaved] people back together. Where did I fall short of my design? I call to witness at the judgment seat of time, one who is noblest, mother of Olympian divinities, and greatest of them all, Black Earth. I took away the mortgage stones stuck to her breast, and she, who went a slave before is now free.
“Into this sacred land, our Athens, I brought back a throng of those who had been sold, some by due law, though others wrongly; some by hardship pressed to escape the debts they owed; and some of these no longer spoke Attic, since they had drifted around the wide world, while those in the country had the shame of slavery upon them, and they served their master’s moods in fear.”
Solon clearly describes a society placed in financial chaos by resident aliens so as to generate debt, which made slaves, and provided a trafficable people. No such reform ever occurred in our time. I direct the reader to my book The Greatest Lie Ever Sold and/or a reading of the 14th Amendment to the U.S. Constitution, which pointedly denies the abolition of slavery, limiting slaves to criminals, under a state that is free to create new crimes, and has done so aggressively, since its inception.
The Ten Ages of Man
Solon marks each age as 7 years and describes the march of time across the face of man.
“A child in his infancy grows his first set of teeth and loses them within seven years. For so long he counts as only a child.”
It was customary, through the slave-holding world, down to 1906 in Maryland and Pennsylvania, when William Carlisle and many other children were sold for farm work, for parents to sell a child at age 8. Unlike our postmodern obsession with living as long as possible, into the 90s, Solon ends his ages of man with the poor fellow who has lived so long.
“But if he completes ten ages of seven years each, full measure,
death, when it comes, can no longer be said to come too soon.”
Be mindful, that Solon’s society saw death as an eternity of pointless gloom, not so much of suffering, but of a dim awareness that one had once known the warmth of the sun and the songs of birds and children.
Notes
Hephastion, Alexander and Agricola were, in this thesis, all murdered by poison while in the process of restoring treasures stolen from temples and tombs. These were community reserves against a time of disaster. Nearly all historians claim that none of these military men were poisoned, but claim diseases such a malaria, which miraculously only afflicted the leading men who happened to be involved in restoring traditional local government and financial reform.
Phocylides of Miletus
| 550 B.C.
“A city that is small and founded on a cliff’s edge, well governed, is stronger than Nineveh crazy.”
Nineveh, capital of Assyria, greatly corrupted and controlled by the Chaldean bankers of Babylon, was, like Hollywood today, a byword for social dysfunction. Note that such cites that were founded, were alliances of tribes and/or families such as Elis being a city of three tribes and Athens of ten or twelve. Many small cities were founded in the 700s and 600s, and would be down through Antiquity. A small city like this usually had preexisting factions, proving lines of access for alien agents to ply the wedges of debt, deception and revolution.
Xenophanes of Colophon
| 570 to 480 B.C.
This traveling scholar began the line of men who would apply higher thought to civics, such as Plato.
“First of all, enlightened men should hymn the God, using words of propriety and stories that have no fault.”
He has a weighty passage of warning in the Athlete and the Philosopher, cautioning that the much honored prize winner of a sacred contest, including boxing, tends to be overvalued and does not contribute to good government. Piety is his watchword.
“One should be thoughtful only and right-minded towards the Gods.”
Theognis of Megara
A contemporary of Solon and Lycurgas, the great reformers, Theognis wished a similar awakening among his corrupted people. But he seems to have had little luck convincing his fellows to put away the money way. Megara means Chambers, and seems to have been a center for workhouse exploitation, as it was situated on the Isthmus near Corinth and the other two major powers of the sea, Athens and Aegina.
“Never yet, my Kyrnos, was a city destroyed by its aristocrats,
but only after base men take to disorderly ways, and debauch their own people and give rights to the unrighteous,
for the sake of their own money and power; and when this is so, hold no hope for such a city to remain unshaken
for long, although for the time it rides on a tranquil keel,
not when such activities have have tempted base men
and private advantage comes with public disaster. For this breeds civil discord and men’s blood shed by their fellow-citizens, and monarchies. But pray that our city may never be such.”
Hope is now dashed in the manner suggested by Simonides of Amorgos in the Vanity of Human Wishes. What is described is what has happened to most American cities in my lifetime, that block busting and the cultivation of urban blight alternating with house flipping and gentrification causes private gain from public loss.
“Kyrnos, the city is the same city, but its people are different.
Those who before knew nothing of lawsuits, nothing of laws,
who went about in goatskins flapping over their shoulders,
who lived on the ranges, far out from the town, like wild deer, these are now the Great Men, son of Plypas. Our former nobles are Rabble now. Who could endure it when things are so?
They swindle each other, they mock at one another, and meanwhile understand nothing at all of what good men and bad men think.
“Never make one of these citizens your friend, son of Polypas, however much you may need to use them: not from the heart: pretend to all that you are their friend: talk as if you were one: but never communicate to any of these men anything important. You must know that their aims are unpleasant, and there is no trusting them in any matter at all,
but treachery, and deception, and catch-as-catch-can is their nature.
Such are the desperate men who have no future assured.”
Theognis gives advice to a young man such as I have often advised younger fellows in regards to dealing with the criminals and ethnic job rivals imported to cause social discord, devalue currency through the subsidies used to import them and decrease wages. These three actions cause blight and then criminal or debt slavery or outward migration, now and way back then.
“Spurious gold and silver are an endurable evil,
Krynos, and give no problem to the skilled man to know what they are. But if the mind of a friend is secretly false and he carries a heart of trickery hidden within, this. Of all God’s works among men, is the thing most spurious and most evil, since such deception can never be seen.”
The use of the word “spurious” seems to have been used to translate evil impulses that may easily be triggered by the creation of a low trust social context put under economic pressure. Kyrnos is reminded that disaster is the province of divinity not mankind.
“Kyrnos, when we are breeding stock, we look for the best in horses, donkeys, or rams for stud, to get a good strain; yet even the finest man is willing to marry a rascal’s rascally daughter, if only she brings him money enough.”
The implication is that alien investors were infiltrating Megara by financing their son-in-law. It indicates that a society engaged in money markets could gain great power by tracing solidarity through the mother rather than the father, and essentially colonizing from within the leading families in populations targeted for exploitation. Recall the many dowry laws of 2225 B.C. in Hammurabi’s Code. Theognis has now lost his fortune and can no longer consort with leading men…
“But as it is, I know a man and he passes me by. Dumb stand I, for poverty, though I know as much as the rest even now. So it is. We are swept with the wind, white sails lost, out from the Melian Sea, on into the gloom of the night.”
This passage is a beautiful ship and crew metaphor of a city now falling into criminal hands.
“For the multitude of mankind there is only one virtue: Money.”
The Queen of Death, Hades, harpies and North Wind are brought in as actors over 18 intervening lines, concluded in…
“Money, and nothing but Money, holds all the power in the world.” Money now holds the place of divinity, capitalized in the verse.
“May wild and towering heaven collapse upon men in all its bronze and terror, catastrophe to the peoples of the earth,
on that day when I no longer stand by my companions,
on that day when I cease to harry my enemies.”
He writes of the places he has sailed to in 5 lines, finishing with:
“A man’s own country is dearest. This is the truth in the end.”
Theognis then completes the woeful tale of his life:
“I heard the voice of that bird, son of Polypas, whose outcry and whose arrival announces to men the seasons when the fields are plowed, and the voice of her broke the heart that darkens within me,
since other men possess my flourishing acres now,
and not for me are the mules dragging the plow through the grainland,
since I have given my heart to the restless seafarer’s life.”
Theognis tells his young friend the story of his being driven from his native land into risky enterprise, assigning his loyalty too to his countrymen, those stranded in a criminalized city and those scattered like himself. This happened to Hesiod’s father, to Hesiod, and, it seems to the founders of some hundreds of Greek cities a half-step ahead of the soul-driving blight. Theognis is the most American poet of antiquity.
It is this reader’s thought, that the numerous colonies of Greater Greece, from the Black Sea, Asia Minor, Illyria, North Africa, Sicily, Italy, Sardinia and Gaul, often settling on the door step of formidable and predatory racial enemies, such as the Scythians, Carthaginians and Latins, have something in common to the Plantations of Anglo-America. Indeed, historians have tried to obscure the penal and exploitive nature of Early America in the language of freedom by reassigning Colonies to the settlements whose planters and planted and distant sovereign named Plantations. Since I have definitively, redundantly and overwhelmingly disproved the lie of Colonial America used to obscure plantation America, in now 13 weighty Volumes, I disappoint myself, that it is not until now, that I realize, that many of these Greek colonies were not ventures of wondrous exploration, but escape from exploitation.
Terpander of Lesbos
| 650 B.C.
This islander provides evidence, perhaps from before Archilochus and Callinus, that Sparta was already reforming as a reactionary traditional society in revolt against the international monetary system.
“Sparta
“There flowers the battle-spear of young men, there the Muse is eloquent,
“There Justice in the wide ways lends force to actions of honor.”
Alcman of Sparta
| 600 B.C.
Alcman is sometimes suspected of being an immigrant to Sparta from Sardis, possibly a Lydian. There was also such a suspicion about Tyrtaeus being invited to Sparta to encourage masculine tradition with his song. Taken together, this is evidence of the poets of the corrupt cities of Greek Asia revolting in alliance with Lycurgus and like reformers in Sparta. His greatest surviving work is Maiden Song in which heavenly powers are called upon to assure virgin modesty. One passage suggests a rejection of luxury.
“Luxury of purple dye,
all we have can never help us,
not the carven bracelet-snake,
not the wimple sheer in gold
Lydian, the pride and glory
of the girls with delicate eyes…”
Purple, the color of kings, came from the Punic lands where writing, banking, money minting and slave trading were centered. Lydia, and its citadel Sardis, was the chief banking outpost of Western Asia. He criticizes the figure of the “lewd Love-boy,” in one epigram, a Spartan rejection of the homosexual conduct so often leveled at that nation.
Of Sparta he sings, “Counterbalanced against the iron is sweet lyre-paying.”
He then advises rejecting moneyed interlopers:
“You are no country fellow, neither
lout nor pigkeeper:
not Thessalian born: neither
Erysichaian: not a sheepman:
but come from high Sardis.”
Alcaeus of Mytilene
| 590 B.C.
Alcaeus was a political poet from the great city of Mytilene on Lesbos, a contemporary and countryman of Sappho. Storm of State and Safety at Sea employs a ship as a metaphor for the city.
He then addresses the sexes:
“… women are lush, ask too much of their men,
who grow lank, for the star burning above withers their brains and knees.”
“This was the word of Aristodamas of Sparta, and not so badly phrased at all.
“He said, ‘Money is the man.’ It’s true. There is no poor man who’s known as good or valued much.”
That Sparta served as such a center for Asian and islander Greek poets is fascinating.
Anaceon of Teos
| 560 to 490 B.C.
Anacreon was another Asian Greek, who migrated ahead of the Persian invasion into Thrace. Thence, like Theognis, he pursued the life of a wandering poet, much after the manner of Odysseus, who acted, in the words of Homer, who, like Hesiod and his father before him, might also have been forced to move due to social corruption and immigrant invasion. This man sings of betrayal and despair.
In the following he describes a lazy man, a slave even, being elevated above citizens.
“Once he went out huddled in filthy clothes with his hair skimped up,
buttons of wood hung in his ears for rings [1], and the hide of thread-bare ox
scrubbed from a cast off shield to wrap [2]
his bones to keep warm. For friends all he could get was cake makers [slaves]
or girls who walked the streets for fun [whores]. He was the lousy Artemon.
He lived the life of a useless bum.
He got his neck shackled to the pillory, he got whipped till his back was raw, [punishments of a slave]
he had hairs pulled out of his head. [mark of a slave]
Look at him now, Kyke’s boy; [3]he rides in a coach and four, and wears gold on his arms, gold on his neck, shaded by ivory parasols,
like some dame in society.”
Anonymous Drinking Songs
The revolt in Athens in 514 B.C., is also described in detail by Thucydides.
“I will wear my sword in a spray of myrtle
like Harmodios and Aristogeiton
when they killed the usurper and made
Athens be once again a city where all are free.”
Shorter songs are moral reminders about loyalty and honesty in a world being infiltrated by deceitful interests, much as depicted by Theognis.
“He who never betrays one he has made a friend shall be given high exaltation among people and gods. Such is my own belief.”
“Oh that it were given to us to open
up the heart of every man, and to read his mind within, and then to close it,
and thus, never deceived, be assured of a friend.”
“Underneath every stone there lies a scorpion, dear friend.
“Take care, or he will sting you. All concealment is treachery.”
Where Theognis advises his friend to conceal his mind from the newcomers, the general drinking convention, was to loosen the tongue through wine so that the mind of the stranger or companion might be known. These songs hiss of a world that has been betrayed from within.
Notes
1. Rings were worn by slaves to denote their status as property.
2. Slaves, often captured in war, might also be dressed in such cast off material. Alexander’s army in Europe gathered everything taken in battle for sale along with the main booty, being slaves.
3. Certain tyrants, for one Aristotle’s patron before Phillip, and the eunuch that held Gaza against Alexander, were raised to positions of power by distant imperial and/or financial interests. Slaves were the perfect disposable political tool.
The three genius poets of the Classical Age of Hellas are lightly examined below. There work is celebratory, coming with the flowering of sacred agons, community and tyrannical patronage of the arts, and the victories of the Greeks over the invading Persians at Marathon, Salamis, Plataeu and other martial actions. The growth of the Athenian League as a small genocidal empire and the corruption of Sparta, Thebes and many other communities with Persian money, would ignite an age of revolution and civil war among most of the Greek states by the 430s, a state of chaos that lasted until the Macedonian Hegemony of 338 B.C.
These men, who worked in the age of literary tragedy produced by the genius of Sophocles, Euripides and Aechylus, were commissioned by thriving communities to provide the opposite of the cautionary work of the tragedians. Are there any cautionary whispers concerning social discord or alien money meddling?
These poets traveled to sacred “all” gatherings, meeting leading men of many cities in 2 and 4 year cycles during truces. They journeyed to battlefields and grave sites, to tombs and monuments. No one was better informed about the international and moral world than these three men.
Simonides of Ceos
| 556 to 468 B.C.
As an old man, this poet traveling from his small island home, was held prisoner by a tyrant of Thessaly. The house he was held in collapsed in an earthquake during a banquet. Folk tradition ascribed the piety of Simonides to the fall of the house of the tyrant and the death of his bullies. For only Simonides survived the earthquake and went free. He wrote odes and epitaphs and dispensed wisdom. The Great Poet is here quoted to established the high morality extolled in his age.
“All things are less than the gods.”
“There is one story
that Virtue has her dwelling place above rock walls hard to climb
with a grave chorus of light-footed nymphs attending her,
and she is not to be looked upon by the eyes of every mortal,
only by one who with sweat, with clenched concentration
and courage, climbs to the peak.”
“Thus the word of Pittakos” [Tyrant of Mityline, accounted a wise man, a philosopher king, in search of perfected human character, with whom Simonides disagrees.] Here the poet warns against utopian thinking.
“Therefore, I will not waste my time and life
into unprofitable hope and emptiness, the search for that object which cannot possibly be,
the Utterly Blameless Man…
“… But if I find one, I will let you know.
No, I admire all, am a friend of any
who of his own will does nothing shameful. Against necessity not even the gods can fight.”
I do not like to find fault.
Enough for me if one is not
bad, not too unsteady, knows
what is right and good for his city,
a sound man. I will not
look out his faults. For the generation
of fools is endless. Take anything as good
which is not soiled with shame.”
Epitaphs
For the 300 Spartans
“Traveler, go and tell the men of the Silent Land,
We, buried here, acted in obedience to their command.”
“This is the grave of Megistias, whom once the Persians
and Medes slew when they crossed Spercheios River; a seer
who saw clearly the shades of death advancing upon him,
yet could not bring himself to desert the Spartiate kings.”
What we might call ethnic patriotism and community pride for one’s racial city is embodied in the work of Simonides.
Pindar of Thebes
| 518 to 446 B.C.
Pindar established the ascendant heart of many communities and men seeking excellence in his agonal odes, celebrating the deeds of athletes, with songs that preserved the myths of founding cities, of ancient tragedy, of heroic recovery. A hundred years after Pindar passed, Thebes, which had promoted the idea of genocide heavily against Athens and smaller cities, took Persian money to stage a revolt against Alexander. Thebes was voted out of existence by Alexander’s Greek allies. He did pardon the house and family of Pindar, who had warned of such discord in the strands of his celebratory verse.
For Aegina
“… founded her; by their standards administered
her people live, transgressing
no right nor privilege of strangers…”
Athens would exterminate this small nation in the next generation.
“Let one who has brought the commonwealth
to calm peace, search then
for the light, the shining of great-hearted Concord,
and drive malignant Discord away from his mind,
bestower of poverty, spiteful as nurse of children.”
Pindar above warned his world that he saw the politics of faction gathering. Below savors the truth that politicians and others, who do not fight, are most often the architects of ruinous war.
“Do not against all comers let break the word not needed.
There are times when the way of silence is best; the word in its power
can be the spur to battle.”
Below, he realizes, having worked as a morality poet for various cities trying to maintain their society against alien pressures, that he forms his elegant words in a treacherous word place.
“Mistress of high achievement, O lady Truth,
do not let my understanding stumble
across some jagged falsehood.”
Bacchylides of Ceos
| 510 to 450 B.C.?
This nephew of Simonides was his student and rival in verse. He dispensed mythic wisdom, piety and prayer in pleasing song, seeming to perfect the work of his uncle in the excellent shade of Pindar’s social caution.
“So shall you know if Time-holder [God]
lord of the thunder-
stroke, master of all, hears my prayers.”
He sings a lovely dark song about the Persians attacking and enslaving the Lydian King of near Asia, who in sorrow attempted to burn himself and his wife alive on a pyre rather than “endure slavery.” Yet God drenched the pyre [1] with a thunder burst of rain.
Lydia was described as possessing “gold-spinning waters run red with blood…”
He writes in such a way as to indicate that his audience all knew that the Babylonian bankers financed the downfall of Croesus in retribution for his nationalizing coinage and driving out the money merchants. In an Olympian Ode to the Sicilian tyrant Hieron, Bacchylides takes a few lines to caution his patron:
“O Hieron highly praised, who will venture
to say any man has given more gold to Loxias than you. Therefore,
the man who fattens not on rancor
can readily speak praise of one
whom God loves, who loves horses, a man of battles,
who holds scepter from Zeus of laws,
who holds place from the violet-wreathed Muses,
whose own hand was terrible once in war,
though now, in old age, you look on the day’s blessing
quietly, and know it will not be long.”
This ode might have been written by Merlin for Arthur, and, and in those eleven selected lines, sketches the duty of the king to protect his people, be generous to men and obedient to God. This kingship, as depicted in The Odyssey, the various tragedies and earlier in the careers of Solon and Croesus, comes under money backed-threat of conspiracy by men of mean character. In crisis and under banking pressure since the age of Gilgamesh, this institution would not be extinguished by conspiracy until 1215, when King John, Christian monarch of England, submitted to the Magna Carta. This document stated that God was no longer The Judge, but a witness, that international debt was sacred, and that the King no longer had the responsibility, or even the right, to protect the widows and orphans of his knights from being enslaved by non-Christian, and non-English creditors. Next we will attempt to follow Herodotus on the earliest examples of the Near Eastern Conspiracy undermining European Morality. Thence the thread must descend to Late Antiquity through the histories of Arrian and Tacitus. May the ancients have the last word.
5th Pythian Ode, for wrestler Alexadamos
“but either some god was to blame,
or else the much-faltering judgments of mortals
took the uttermost glory out of his hands.”
Notes
1. By misspelling pyre as lyre, I was brought to wonder if there is a common word root for the two.
“I have never yet feared a people who keep a gathering place where they come together and cheat one another.”
-Cyrus to a Spartan herald
The most reviled historian of Antiquity has also been hailed, by these same sources, as being “The Father of History.” Modern historians have cast more aspersions against Herodotus and his methods, than any other figure. They have also cast him as history’s father, in a way that suggests a point from which their collective godhood might begin evolving to Promethean levels.
The modern historian is not—for he does not INQUIRE. He names History as a thing, a growing tree with obvious and known roots, visible branches, a monolithic record of the past. Herodotus, rather, named history as investigation. While the modern historian seems to think that his ancient predecessor was by nature a liar—perhaps projecting his own vantage into the past—Herodotus trusted his legion of predecessors. In numerous passages he declines to investigate something that has been thoroughly treated by others. And, since Herodotus stood at the end, rather than the beginning, of a long period of objective inquiries into the past, we have nothing on those accounts. Even naming him their Father was a lie.
I have listened now to his first book, Cleo, dozens of times. Though Herodotus does not defame or argue with his predecessors, he does compare their accounts on numerous subjects. His method seems to have been to access opposing accounts and a neutral account for balance, and to select from the many accounts available, those the most respected by historians, rather than those most favored by the governing powers. Let Herodotus, the earliest surviving voice of Inquiry—for history means nothing else in his mind—introduce himself.
“These are the researches of Herodotus of Halicarnassus, which he publishes with the hope of thereby preserving from decay the remembrance of what men have done and of preventing the great and wonderful actions of the Greeks and the Barbarians from losing their due mead of glory, and with all, to put on record, what were their grounds of feud.”
Herodotus was born and lived in Persian-ruled Greek Asia. He traveled the known world, consulting local historians, priesthoods and combat veterans of the Great War he set out to document. Modern historians have said he was wrong about:
- The Nile having a source south of the Atlas Mountains, across the Sahara. Photos from space have proven him right, or rather the Egyptians he consulted.
- That a type of Egyptian boat he described did not exist. One has recently been dug up.
- That no Persian garrison ever defected to Ethiopia, yet Ethiopians of our day have been found to have at least 30% Persian DNA!
- That the Scythians did not rule into Siberia, that this was Mongol land, though Russian digs continue to unearth great Scythian tombs in Siberia.
- That the Scythians were dispersed into four nations at the casting of four brazen objects form heaven. Velikovsky has given a timeline in his Worlds in Collision.
- That the numbers of the Persian host, attested by all parties at the time, as an investigation, for the Great King knew not how many men he had, were inflated. In Songs of Aryas I proved these numbers to be reasonable, and that modern military men insist on projecting Modern Democratic supply chain logistics, refusing to account for naval supply, or the obvious and declared fact, that the great army was marched to its doom and marooned intentionally, to the point of Scythians and Bactrians serving as foot soldiers!
Herodotus continues to rise and smite his detractors, who constitute that same academic coven who insist that men in the past never did anything great and wonderful, and that the losers [unlike the Noble Persians] must be entirely evil and free of any heroic nature, only the winners redeemable, and then only as flawed fools who only prevailed despite their own lack of moral quality. Such are our modern wars chronicled, permitting the veteran no notion that his actions were worthy of remembrance, in part, because his foe was a mere insect, serving a mass morality of non combatants inferior to the babbling eaters that the winner serves…
Throughout Herodotus, in the mere first book, one is treated to myriad conspiracies. The modern historians insists that no such thing as a conspiracy can exist, even though conspiracy to commit murder is on most US state statutes. The modern ideal, central to all public thinking, that no two or more parties, have ever or will ever cooperate in their mutual interest, and NEVER against the interest of another party, is not only the bed rock of modern “history” but is counter to all actual history, and mythology, and as well, common sense born of common experience. We are directed, as the reader of history, to worship and hate the great men of the past, ultimately to deny that any can be great.
The Modern Public Mind has been designed to deny that men attaining positions of power remain men, and act as men, combining efforts to act in their and their nation’s interest, against the interest of competitors. Despite out addiction to team sports—where constant ongoing, high stakes conspiracy is to the point of mouths covered while speaking on the sidelines—we have been enchanted into believing, that once a person attains power, that the light of purity and excellence of morality, takes possession of their heart and propels them above cooperation. That is, except in the case of cartoon dictators, who do weave conspiracies, always against the interest of their own folk.
Thus, the only leadership conspiracy possible in the modern mind, is defamatory—that Alexander must have killed his father, as he stood to gain. Yet, that gain was not, only such as by modern standards. For ultimately, Alexander and his entire bloodline were exterminated by the enemies that Phillip and Alexander fought together. The fact that no race, such as the Macedonians, can be believed to be engaged in ethnic survival through heroic action, leaves us only the perspective of Top Job—therefore Dad must die to make way for Son, as the two could never, in the modern mind, be believed to have been working together as a team, towards a common goal, a goal as simple as survival.
This Alexander Conspiracy will be addressed at the end of the book. For now, let us look at the feud, that they were involved in, which killed both of them, 100 years after Herodotus, and which was begun in deepest Antiquity, a feud, I surmise, that is ongoing to this day:
“According to the Persians best informed in inquiry, the Phoenicians began the quarrel, this people who formerly dwelt on the shores of the Eurythrian Sea [inner Persian Gulf], having migrated to the Middle Sea [walking from Basra to Tyre] and settled in the parts which they now inhabit [Syria/Lebanon/Judea], began at once they say, to adventure on long voyages, [1] freighting their vessels with the wares of Egypt and Assyria. [2]
“They landed at many places along the cost, and among the rest at Argos, then preeminent in the states now commonly referred to as Hellas. Here they exposed their merchandise and traded with the natives for five or six days. At the end of which time, when almost everything was sold, their came down to the beach a number of women, among them, the daughter of the king—they say agreeing with the Greeks in this—Io, the child of Inicus. The women were standing by the stern of the ship, intent on their purchases [3] when the Phoenicians, with a general shout [4] rushed upon them. The greater part made their escape. But some were seized and carried off. Io herself, was among the captives. The Phoenicians put the women on board their vessel and set sail for Egypt…
“Thus did Io pass into Egypt, according to the Persian story, which differs widely from the Phoenician. And thus commenced, according to their authors, a series of outrages.”
Here he uses the Greek account silently, as a check on the neutral Persian account, and limits the retorts from the Phoenician account, lending the most weight to the neutral party, being the Persians, who ended up inheriting the Phoenician feud with the Greeks. Note that the Phoenicians, who began the feud between Asia and Europe, were a refugee Southwest Asian folk settled in Neareastern Asia. Herodotus then details how some Greeks, Probably men of Crete, abducted Europa, then other Greeks abducted Medea—both princesses, and finally, Paris of Troy abducts Helen. While the Asians would not go to war over an abducted woman, as she must be somehow complicit in her abduction [as was claimed about Io and Helen by their abductors] only the Greeks went to war and thus destroyed a great kingdom, that of Priam, which seemed foolish to the Persians, over a mere woman. This account is entirely outside of the Homeric Cycle, preserved by people of the Iranian highlands, and agrees with it in outline and detail.
Herodotus declines to follow the feud causes any further, indicating he has dug as deeply as can be got without being mired in the mud of interests, or conspiracy spins. [5] Herodotus finished with an ethnographic note that must make all modern historians cringe:
“Henceforth, they ever looked upon the Greeks as their open enemies. For Asia, with its many tribes of barbarians that inhabit it is regarded by the Persians as their own. But Europe, and the Greek race, they look on as distinct, and separate.”
The stage is set for intercontinental war, begun by one of the two folks who served the slaving/mining interests at the core of ancient banking. The Phoenicians and their ships, along with the Semitic Dusty Ones and their donkeys laden with gold and trailed by fettered chains of slaves, held the conspiratorial middle man niche in antiquity, a niche that Modern Academia, in its wisdom, asserts can NEVER exist in human society, despite it being at the core of most TV and Movie story telling and of all sports.
Herodotus’ accounts are filled with humanity, measured analytically, preserve heroics and recognize many a conspiracy. Could it be that the abridgment and defamation of this eldest remaining historian reflect a transhuman notion that our lives and their records must only be curated by analytics, to the exclusion of the very subject, which is human action, and among these many actions, uneasily lurks conspiracy, the wily counterbalance of heroics?
That both heroics and conspiracy have been largely purged from the so-called modern disciplines of inquiry, indicates not merely a dedication to THE LIE, but a hatred of humanity.
The four fingers of the ancient, international money conspiracy, who did not act as empires or state actors were, from most ancient: Chaldeans, Arameans, Phonecians and Hebrews. I know not what power represents the thumb of this ancient hand, and, if I discover this collective actor, I will not name it.
Notes
1. The good swineheard of Odysseus describes how he was abducted as a boy to be sold to a cannibal king by Phoenician merchants.
2. Back hauling economics, with ships and trucks, begs for a return cargo, not simply payment. Thus nautical slave trades have developed alongside commodity trades.
3. Such details as the number of days, which end of the ship, these all argue for authenticity. Note that this form of trade abduction was commonly used by English and French in Africa and North America.
4. These people were a Semitic folk who introduced the use of the phonetic alphabet into the west. I am indebted to them as I type.
5. For a mythic story of Io as a goddess turned cow, see Ovid’s Metamorpheses.
6. The title, ‘of greatest moment,’ comes from the story of Gyges, a slave who ascended to his master’s throne, thanks to a conspiracy initiated by his master’s wife, in retaliation, for a minor conspiracy conducted by her husband, to show her naked to Gyges by ruse.
Xenophon was the author of a vast body of work. His best known work, The Persian Expedition, or Anabasis (The-march-down-to-the-sea) constitutes seven books of conspiracies! Xenophon had completed the work of Thucydides in his Hellenica. Thucydides’ history covered two decades of constant conspiracies. As a sample, I will merely paraphrase Xenophon’s relation of conspiracies, and his debunking of modern theories of war and economics. I have listened to all 7 books about a dozen times, and have read them thrice. The recordings cover 885 minutes.
(Major conspiracies are numbered.)
Cyrus is one of two sons of the King. His dying father summons him to court. When he arrives, his father is dead and his brother is King.
(1) Tisaphernes, a “friend” of Cyrus, then convinces the new King that his brother, Cyrus, is plotting against him. Spared death by the intercession of their mother, Cyrus is released to govern his provinces that border on those of Tisaphernes and Greece in the west.
Cyrus, not trusting his position, conducts a number of conspiracies to build an army to overthrow his brother.
(2) Finances exiles of Myteline, putting an army in the field in action.
(3) Finances a prince of Thessaly in that civil war.
(4) Finances an expedition under Clearchus the Spartan against the Thracians.
(5) Starts a feud with Tisaphernes, to get horsemen in the field and garrison soldiers from Greece.
(6) Raises yet another Greek force to fight the Psidrians!
(7) Brings his five armies together, alerting Tisaphernes and the King. In so doing, he lies to the Greeks, except for Clearchus, that he is not marching against The King, but against a feudal rival!
(8,9) Cyrus sleeps with a queen to get hold of pay for his army, from her husband’s treasury, not once but twice, making the cuckhold a strong-armed ally.
(10) Has a kinsmen tried for Conspiracy and killed.
(11) Tricks the Greeks into going too far into the interior to march out alone.
(12) Has another kinsmen tried and executed for Conspiracy.
Very often Cyrus is described as the most honorable, upstanding and honest Persian on earth. Cyrus wins the battle, due to his Greek soldiers, but is killed.
(13) Persian allies break oaths made with the Greeks.
(14) Persian enemies constantly lie, cheat and trick the Greeks.
(15) The Greeks hold elections, for all levels of officers and even vote on the course of march. This involves the officers in the need for much conspiring to trick the less intelligent soldiers into what is best for them.
(16,17,18) Various unit commanders cut deals with the Persians and turncoat against their own.
(19) All of the generals are murdered by the Persians at a parlay!
(20) The Persians use more conspiracies and delaying lies to trap the Greeks.
(21) The Greeks of Trapezius betray the 10,000. Perhaps with good reason, as the 10,000 later treat another host city poorly.
(22) A Greek envoy abandons them!
(23) The Thessalian boxer Boscius turns pirate.
(24) Various captains turn bandit, and need be rescued by Xenophon.
(25) Various captains then accuse Xenophon of crimes. He is tried by the army and acquitted.
(26) A Spartan envoy lies to a Spartan general about Xenophon’s men, necessitating a court martial of sorts.
(27) The Spartan general lies and connives to get Xenophon and his men into Thrace.
(28) The Spartans fail to pay, betray and sell into slavery many of his men.
(29) Hired by a Thracian prince, Xenophon and his men are conspired against by that lying barbarian, who has no intention of paying them, bribing officers who are jealous of Xenophon, who was just a private soldier and was elevated after the generals were slaughtered, simply for being smart, well-spoken and pious.
(30) Some of Xenophon’s men conspire against him. The corrupt Spartans, in need of Xenophon’s men, who only seem to trust him because his home town does not have a strong contingent in the force, exonerate him.
(31) The Spartans than conspire to force/dupe him into leading the men back into Asia, despite his desire to go home.
(32) Xenophon effects a successful conspiracy against the enemy in Asia, which is otherwise known as good generalship.
(33) Xenophon is later exiled by his Athenian homeland for serving under the Spartans, although Athens and Sparta were not at war, and the Spartans forced him.
He will write histories of Cyrus and Greece, manuals for young men, such as On Horsemanship, Hounds and Estate Management. His Anabasis will inspire the development of the Macedonian military under Phillip and Alexander. This was largely due to the innovations he developed in dealing with the Persians, as well as the things he found and recorded.
Xenophon noted when a city was inhabited or not. There was evidence that something had gone terribly wrong with various vast cities that were long abandoned. This indicates boom and bust financial cycles due to manipulation, as resources were not noted as scarce in these areas. These were not desert cities in Sumer, but abandoned cities on major waterways in mild climates.
Early on, in Book 1, Xenophon describes the park, a palace and nature preserve, founded by Xerxes in 478 B.C. when he abandoned the bulk of his army under Mardonius in Greece. Taking off the flower of the Persian army with him back to Asia, which had been emptied of the flower of the militaries of some 30 subservient nations, Xerxes was in no panic over his “loss.” This had to really ring weak to Phillip and Alexander, that an intelligent attempt had not been made to conquer Greece, but rather Greece had been used as a butcher stall to slaughter dozens of slave armies. While Mardonius faced the fury of the Greeks at the head of a starving army, intentionally cut out of supply by his own boss, Xerxes hunted, vacationed and designed a palace that stood in bucolic glory 77 years later.
The palace reveals the conspiracy of Modern military historians, insisting that ancient army leaders behaved exactly like logistically timid modern leaders, despite the vast social gulf. The Greeks were led by elected leaders and had to be convinced of the merits of a battle plan before agreeing to fight!
On the other hand, Imperial soldiers were slaves whipped into battle, their officers watched like hawks by “those whose duty it was to conduct such business,” [1] as executions. Yet, we are told by the Army War College and Sandhurst experts, that no army would ever march, out of supply: even though Xerxes, Xenophon, Alexander, Attila, Genghis, Timur, Napoleon, Forest and Von Paulus all did so, some times to their glory, sometimes to their infamy.
Also, the notion that no financial manipulation occurred in Antiquity does not square with the obsession over pay of Cyrus and later Macedonian and Roman armies and the abandoned cities.
Xenophon, just as his teacher Thucydides had, in clear dead pan, lets us know that war and civics in Classical Antiquity was one vast web of conspiracy—domestic and international—and as well, that our modern economic and military historians are either fools, or are posthumously in on the fix.
Notes
1. A term used by Herodotus often when referring to executioners.
I have read Tacitus The Agricola and The Germania five times now, annotated its pages thrice. My eyes are tired and I dedicate this day, 8/2/25, in San Jose, to summarizing the work in six parts, taking breaks to walk about the calm streets and collect the eyes for another peek. I must paraphrase much of what I wished to quote, as switching from screen to book stresses this tiny, bipolar, ocular nation.
The Agricola is a historical essay as an ode, written by Tacitus, who was an officer under Agricola, sharing his battles in Britain, and was married to the daughter of Agricola. The subjects of the final conquest of Britain are three:
1. The heroism of the Barbarians; savages of friendly, allied, enemy and hostage nations. For the legions were mostly spectators to the battles, standing back in order, as Agricola and officers led barbarian conscripts and volunteers from Germany against their cousins in Britain. The Roman soldiers are described as garrison troops who were a threat to their own officers until Agricola came on the scene, and with a combination of fairness, strength and a barbarian like heroism of his own, and as well his barbarian troops taken from Germania into the island against their fathers’ good behavior, cowed the criminal legions.
2. The helpless, soft, urban and suburban nature of the Roman folk colonizing Britain.
3. The criminal nature of the unnamed parties in charge of tax collecting, supply of the army, and provision of forced labor.
These were the three challenges faced by Agricola.
Tacitus, present during the campaign, seems sorrowed over the fate of such a heroic people, of their binding in servitude. Yet, pitiless according to his Roman ethos, in his reflections, sees the enslavement of every race by the Romans as another rear guard action won by his race against the universal enslavement that must engulf all peoples. The best quotes in Agricola, are those of the Britons and Picts, who alone call for liberty and freedom and who rally against slavery. As is ever the case, as with Spartacus, the best rebels are slain, the most honest and pious freedom fighters are slaughtered, and the worst of us submit…
Let us save these subjects of race and slavery for the next two sections, and first look at Agricola and his fate under the Flavians. He distinguished himself in Britain under the father of the dynasty, Vespasian, then served under Titus, who died of plague, and finally under Domition, the younger brother, who had no redemptive quality and seems to have been a creature of the un-named government officials and contractors who “served” his administration.
Agricola employed an exiled Irish prince as an advisor. That Island was well known to Roman officials in Britain due to extensive trade networks. Together with merchant and firsthand intelligence, the general was confident that a Legion and barbarian troops could take Ireland and hold it, and that this legion could be drawn from Britain, for, once the Picts were cornered and had no allies to retreat to across the Irish Sea, they would be less restive. Agricola circumnavigated Scotland and conquered the Orkneys. Tacitus knew well of Thule, that more distant lands, north and west, to where the sea “heaved like a lung” [referenced by Pytheas, 330 B.C.] did exist.
Domition did not permit conquest of Ireland, by the one man capable of it [and he was largely capable of it based on the Germanic slave soldiers who served him] because he was afraid that Agricola would be seen as greater than he and the legions would elect him emperor. 200 years later these German and Sarmatian slave armies in Britain, would raise Constantine to the Imperial Purple and take Rome easily.
Agricola was granted a civic post in Rome after serving Vespasian in Briton, assigned to restoring looted temple treasuries. He avoided friends, fame and compliments, humbling himself constantly to avoid suspicion of conspiracy, as conspiracy was regarded as the norm. No matter how eagerly the spies of Domition sought evidence of conspiracy they found none. No matter the insults heaped on the old general by his young emperor, he humbly declined to defend himself. The old soldier’s humble lack of ambition, his measures to ensure that his wife and daughter were not killed to spite what should have been his normal conspiratorial Roman thirst for power, even the brat emperor could not deny demonstrated a superior morality. He was not a stoic and did not show undue emotion or pretend a Stoic detachment at the passing of a child. This decent man proved a cipher in Rome, where all was assumed wicked and base, corrupt and grasping, assumed so by the Romans themselves. The times are described as hedonistic, debauched, sodden with drunkenness, adultery and gluttony. Agricola’s piety and probity were an insult to the ruling order, and an alternative to any who might dream of a return to virtuous traditions.
The General, doing good civic duties as instructed, and giving all credit to his master, was stricken ill, and not permitted visitors, not even family. His son-in-law and daughter were stationed on the frontier. Court physicians came and went and the old soldier died in curtained enclaves in such a way as suggests poisoning, though Agricola veers far away from making this charge, as did his contemporary Arrian discussing the deaths of Hephastion and Alexander, young and healthy when they fell ill just after restoring treasures to temples and tombs.
Might all three have been poisoned by the financial interests which used corrupt priests to loot these temples and tombs?
Their biographers decline any such suggestions, yet leave the trail of suggestive facts in tact.
Below are some quotes from the civic record of Agricola.
“Famous men of old had their lives and characters set in record; and even our generation, with all its indifference to the world around it, has not quite abandoned the practice. An outstanding personality can still triumph over the blind antipathy to virtue which is a defect of all states, small and great alike.”
-Chapter 1
“But in these times, when I planned to recount the life of one no longer with us I had to crave an indulgence which I should not have sought for invective. So savage and hostile to merit was our age.”
-Chapter 1
“The public executioners, under official instructions, made a bonfire in Comitium and Forum of these literary masterpieces. [1] So says the record. In those flames the government imagined it could silence the Senate and men’s knowledge of truth. Rome once explored the outer limits of freedom; we plumb the inner depths of slavery, robbed as we are by spies of the rights to exchange ideas in conversation.”
-Chapter 2
Notes
1. Executioners also doubled as book killers!
Part 2 & 3
The balance of the civic maxims are preserved for contrast as to the record of the Roman dealings with the Britons, which are often taken from the speeches of barbarians.
The cries of Tacitus, against Roman oppression of Romans set the stage for the oppression of Britain by that same predacious system.
“We should have lost our memories as well as our voice had it been so easy to forget as to be silent.”
-2
“… the mind and its pursuits can easily be crushed then brought to life again. Idleness gradually develops a strange fascination of its own, and we end by loving the sloth that we once loathed.”
-3
“By those very accomplishments he [Agricola’s father] incurred the wrath of the emperor [Claudius] Gaius; he was ordered to impeach M. Silanus, and was executed for refusing.”
-4
“He was tempted to drink deeper of philosophy than was permitted a Roman… age and discretion cooled his adore; and he recalled the hardest lesson of philosophy—a sense of proportion.”
-4
“… he was possessed by a drive for military glory—a thankless passion in an age in which a sinister construction was put upon distinction…”
-5
“… a good wife deserves more than half the praise, just as a bad one deserves more than half the blame.”
-6
“He was afterwards chosen by Galba [an emperor maligned by historians] to check over the gifts in the temples; and by diligently tracing stolen objects he repaired the losses inflicted on the State by all the temple-robbers except Nero.”
-6
This had to have threatened powerful interests and exposed the lines of currency inflation and off-shoring of treasury reserves and have made enemies who, individually outlived emperors, and whose institutions pre-dated and would outlive Rome.
Chapter 7 describes that Agricola’s widowed mother, living in exile at the edge of Britain, around Cornwall, was then murdered by the barbarian Otho’s pirate fleet. Agricola then becomes involved with the subduing and conquest of Britain, a second time.
“… by his efficiency in carrying out orders, and by modesty in reporting his accomplishments, he won distinction without arousing jealousy.”
-8
Chapter 9 describes how Agricola behaved as a civic official and avoided contention by being grave on duty, jovial off duty, and by avoiding all debate and politics.
Chapter 10 describes the geography of Britain and that a discourse on Ocean is outside the scope of his history.
In Chapter 11 race is not the monolithic Celtic realm extolled by current histories: “The reddish hair and large limbs of the Caledonians proclaim a German origin; the swarthy faces of the Silures, their tendency for the hair to curl, and the fact that Spain lies opposite [on the sea road], all lead one to believe that the Spaniards crossed in ancient times… people nearest the Gauls [Britons] likewise resemble them… but the Britons show more spirit: they have not yet been made weak by a protracted peace.”
Modern ethnologists have long disagreed, proclaiming Germans blond. This will be addressed in Germania as another symptom of our imposed failure to see Antiquity from the vantage provided by its writers, instead being fixedly mesmerized by the backward projection of Modernity, a key aspect of the Lie we are born and weened under, making mere omission and occasional revelation but dull darts, incapable of piercing the shield of our shared delusion.
Tacitus does much to correct the false assumption about our past—and his—that have been cultivated since his own time.
Chapter 13 introduces the partially broken Celtic character, “The Britons readily submit to military service, taxes, and other obligations imposed by government, so long as there is no abuse. That they bitterly resent; for they are broken into obedience, but not yet slavery.”
It is inferred above, and will be illuminated below, that there is a subconscious drive in Civilization to bend all men until they break and in its automated image remake.
Chapter 14, “An example of the long-established Roman practice of using even kings to make others slaves.”
This is written in such a way as to suggest that the king’s implicit duty is the freedom of his people. Agricola does not explicitly connect the enslavement of Romans by their government early on, with their outward conquests, but here makes a series of wonderful implicit connections, ever conscious it seems of the book burning “executioners.”
Chapter 15 begins with “the Britons,” as they “canvas the woes of slavery…”: “We gain nothing by submission but heavier burdens… We used to have one king, now we have two, the governor to wreak his fury on our life blood, and the procurator, on our property. Whether our masters argue or agree with one another, our bondage is equally ruinous. The governor has centurians to impose his will, the procurator, slaves…”
The use of slaves to enslave is the most ancient form of living shackles upon the human spirit.
“It is mostly cowards and shirkers who seize our homes, abduct our children and conscript our men… we have country, wives and parents to fight for; the Romans have nothing but greed and self-indulgence.”
Chapter 16 begins the revolt: “They hunted down the Roman troops in their scattered posts, stormed the forts, and assaulted the colony itself, which they saw as the citadel of their servitude… The barbarians now learned, like any Romans, to condone seductive vices…”
Chapters 17 and 18 describe the Roman situation.
Chapter 19 describes Agricola’s rise as the heroic rescuer of the system which thirsted for his demise: “He made no use of freedmen or slaves for official business.” For slaves and those released from slavery by their master, who remains the master of their heart, releases into the power structure the most remorseless and least empathetic actors to act as the smoothest gears in the machine designed to erase all decent things.
“… he put an end to the tricks of profiteers, which were more bitterly resented than the taxes themselves.” The tricks were then described as very much like the sutlers contracted by British Companies from among Hebrew merchants in the 1600s and 1700s to supply soldiers and sailors. This abuse, the starving of the fighting men, caused the Great Age of Piracy, as even captains revolted against such an evil system. Tacitus describes intentional diversion of rations to distant posts so that up-charges could be added “...to line a few men’s purses.”
In Chapter 20 corruption is fixed as new Governor Agricola’s main enemy, and that he won over soldiers and Britons because, “… the negligence and arbitrariness of governors had been as much feared as war.”
In Part 3, Chapters 21 thru 46 will continue with Tacitus, either quoting, paraphrasing or framing his own criticisms of his nation of Rome, in the words of barbarian enemies he and Agricola fought against and in many cases enslaved. Rome is depicted as a wicked social construct designed to break the human spirit in between the anvil of moral vice and material force, to reforge humanity into something automatically, culturally, spiritually, ethically and racially pliable in the web-spinning and lever-pulling hands of the unseen collaborators who ruled the men who “ruled” the world.
21: “The following winter was spent on schemes of social betterment.” Yet our best and brightest say that no social scheme exists, or can? So deep wallows our prism of delusion.
“And so the population was led into the demoralizing temptations of arcades, baths and sumptuous banquets. The unsuspecting Britons spoke of such novelties as ‘civilization,’ when in fact they were only a feature of their enslavement.” Yet to us, 2000 years later, civilization is synonymous with goodness, liberty, freedom and God. We wear blinders and call them spectacles.
22: “… you had no need to fear his silence. He thought it more honorable to [be] hurt than to hate.”
23: Campaign notes
24: Notes on Ireland as a bastion of liberty to Britain.
25: Campaign notes on combined naval/army action.
27: “The crowning injustice of war: all claim credit for success, while defeat is laid to the account of one.”
28: A cohort of the Usipi tribe—war slaves from Germany—murdered their centurian and forced the pilots of three ships to take them to sea. Their short career of piracy resulted in cannibalism, and eventually enslavement for the remainder by rival Germans who sold some back to the Romans.
29: Mount Graupius was the site of the final battle in Caledonia. The Pictish general was Calgacus. “The Britons were undaunted by the loss of the previous battle [in which Agricola had used the 9th Legion as bait], and were ready for revenge or enslavement.”
The next three chapters are the substance of the pre-battle speech of Calgacus.
30: “We, the most distance dwellers upon earth, have been shielded by our remoteness… there are no more nations beyond us; nothing but waves and rocks, and the Romans, more deadly than these—for in them is an arrogance that no submission or good acts can escape. Pillagers of the world, they have exhausted the land by their avaricious plunder, and now they ransack the sea. [The Romans had landed behind them.] A rich enemy excites their cupidity, a poor one their lust for power. East and west alike have failed to satisfy them. They are the only people on earth to whose greed is tempted by both riches and poverty. To robbery, rape and slaughter, they give the lying name ‘government’; they create a desolation and call it peace.”
Three of the longest chapters are devoted to the speech of the British patriot. The author values the barbarian opinion of Rome above the Roman opinion. This is congruent with his disgust of Roman decadence, sloth and cruelty expressed earlier. Below we get another snatch of corruption, similar to what sparked Wat Tyler’s rebellion 1300 years later.
31: “Nature has decreed that a man should love his children and relatives above all else. These are being torn from us to fight and slave in other lands. Our wives and sisters, even if they are not raped by enemy soldiers, are seduced by men who are supposed to be our friends and guests.”
Rome had become so sissy, that Barbarians would have to be forced to fight in alien lands, as Romans were now beyond decent manhood. This military situation was continued down through history with remarkable effect, and was used by the British and American empires, who have used tribal folk soldiers like the Crow, Navaho, Apache, Sikh, Ghurka and Filipinos down to this day. The man who retains his race can fight, even for a master, long after his people have been engulfed by the civilized night.
“Our lands and money are consumed by taxation… our hands and limbs are crippled building roads through the forest and fen under the lash of our drivers… Creatures born to be slaves are sold once for all, and what is more, get their keep from their owners. We Britons are sold into slavery anew every day; we have to pay the purchase price ourselves and feed our masters in the bargain. In a private household, the latest slave is made the butt of his fellow slaves; so, in this establishment, where mankind have long been slaves, it is we, the cheap new acquisition, who are marked for doom… Our courage too, and our martial spirit are against us: masters do not like such qualities in their subjects.”
32: “… can you seriously think that those Gauls and Germans—and to our bitter shame so many Britons—are bound to Rome by affection? They may be lending their life-blood now to the foreign tyrant. But they were enemies of Rome for longer than they have been her slaves… Which will you choose—to follow your leader into battle, or to submit to taxation, labor in the mines, and the other tribulations of slavery?”
Taxation, in the Roman view, was an aspect of slavery, as it was in all ancient societies. Yet we believe taxation to be our free choice and the pillar of our liberty. Who is the most abject slave?
33-34: Agricola gives his speech stressing not national, or ethnic, put personal honor for the individual. The only handle he has to touch the spirit of his army of slave soldiers, mercenaries, heroically-minded officers, conscripts and cynical career soldiers, is manly excellence. No one fights for Civilization [Rome], only against it. Those who fight for it are either paid or forced.
35-38 describes the battle. The Roman troops did not fight, but watched the battle, as the 8,000 barbarian foot and 3,000 aristocratic and barbarian horsemen, made easy work of the Britons, who had come late to the game of mass warfare. Some British bands ran from small numbers of veterans, other made suicide charges, in all the best men dying and the worst getting a way, the continual dysgenic winnowing of the Gaelic world. Agricola used light barbarian troops to hunt the barbarians, killing 10,000 to his 360 dead, only a handful of whom were Romans, and those officers.
“An awful silence reigned on every hand; the hills were deserted, houses smoking in the distance, and our scouts did not meet a soul.”
Such is the price paid by those who fight civilization rather than join the pillaging machine and work schemes within its devilish halls.
40: Begins the defamation of Agricola by Domition, with the use of slaves and the ultimately slavish freedmen.
41: So many spoke out in favor of Agricola, heroic victor, who left his dutiful tribal counterparts heaped in Scotland, that Domition’s undying hatred was earned.
42: Political executions begin as Agricola is insulted and defamed. “It is an instinct of human nature to hate a person you have injured.”
43: Agricola falls mysteriously ill and is surrounded by imperial physicians: “Sympathy was increased by a persistent rumor that he had been poisoned.”
44-45, gives a brief history of Agricola, and record of open political murders in which Tacitus admits agreeing to for his own safety.
46: “If there is any mansion for the spirits of the just, if, as philosophers hold, great souls do not perish with the body, may you rest in peace!”
“With many it will be as with men who have no name or fame: they will be buried in oblivion. But Agricola’s story is set on record for posterity, and he will live.”
According to the subject, being conspiracy, the investigation of Germany by Tacitus, as a place he saw as the enemy of the empire he served, is important in light of how the Germans succeeded where the Gauls, Iberians, Britons, Ligurians, Picts, Thracians, Dacians, and other barbarian peoples, failed to resist Civilization. Most German tribes would remain free and eventually take over the empire. Then, they were swallowed by Civilization as the Romans had been, as its eager functionaries.
Racially, the Germans were not blond, but red of hair. The blonds were their Sarmation cousins, and the German kings of the Nordic faith, the Swedes, who seem to have been the remnants of the Scythians who vanished from history in about 100 B.C.. Tacitus never used the Latin term for “white” to describe the Germans, but named them “ruddy.” Where he mentioned mixed folk, they will be a mix of redhead and blond. Two more lies by modern fantasists have been shelved by the old soldier scholar.
Germans were thought by him to have had pure blood for ages. The name Germani was originally the name of the Tungri and was adopted by all the tribes, as the Germani were the first to cross the Rhine and take land from the Gauls. It was kind of a term that meant enemy of civilization.
An earth-born god named Tuisto fathered a son, Mannus, who was the father of the three major Germanic races: Ingaevones, near the sea, Herminones in the interior and Istaevones who comprise the rest, in the mountains and the east. The Germans did not believe in making images of the higher powers, had outlawed money, making this a reactionary meta-culture, did not build temples but kept groves, and only conducted political business [like 1700s pirates who were also reacting against merchant society abuses] while drinking, “When They Are Incapable of Pretense.”
Decisions arrived at in the open emotion of drink, were ratified the next day while sober, probably with a hangover! The Germans seemed to agree with this process with the ancient Persians, early modern pirates, the heroes of the Iliad and the Founding Fathers of the U.S. and modern Socialists who conducted business in taverns. The Persians also agreed that no temples should be kept, that the higher powers were accessed in nature, and that images of God were taboo. Tribes corrupted by Romans would use money and might have queens. While Tacitus praised these methods for dealing with Germans, he regarded rule by queens as a doom and did encourage giving strong drink to Germans in hopes that they would make rash decisions!
The Germans were not farmers, but herdsmen of the forest, who had slaves cultivate just enough grain to make booze. The cattle and horses grazed in the forest, as do modern cattle and wild horses in the American west. Herakles and Odysseus were recognized as heroes who had anciently visited the Germans.
“I accept the view that the peoples of Germany have never contaminated themselves by intermarriage with foreigners and are of pure blood, distinct and unlike any other nation.”
In the roster of tribes, Tacitus will cite some few tribes of dubious race claiming to be Germans who might be mixed with Celtic, Sarmation or other arctic races.
“Traitors and deserters are hanged on trees.”
“Cowards, shirkers and sodomites are pressed down under a wicker hurdle into the slimy mud of the bog.”
Capital punishment and flogging are only permitted by priests.
Other crimes are settled by fines and damages.
Business is transacted while armed.
Hero chiefs have strong bands of warriors as depicted in Beowulf. Such chiefs taking a side in a feud, might decide the issue without violence.
Chiefs lead, they do not direct. The women encourage men in battle and are chaste to the point of killing themselves rather than accepting rape. As with most Aryan cultures, bands of 100 are the ideal body.
The chief god, is Mercury/Hermes/Odin who accepts human sacrifice.
Herakles and War are appeased by animal sacrifice.
Women and white horses have sacred aspects. Shields and weapons are passed down by the wife and mother.
Gambling, to the point of being bundled into slavery on a bet, is a big problem.
Lots are used for divination.
There is a type of agricultural slave who works the land and is not required to be a warrior. Serfdom is the main form of slavery. Slaves are given important duties in some tribes, but are not encouraged within the household, in contrast to the Roman way, in which each household has slaves within it. Freedmen are not given tribal status.
The men hate peace and love war, and Tacitus crows, “We have now taught them to accept gifts of money also.”
Houses are not crowded together and feature root cellars also used for hiding during winter invasions.
A wife gets but one husband and these women, according to their enemy, Tacitus, are the most virtuous in the world. There is no infanticide. If their are too many people to feed, bands of young men are sent out as invasion forces to conquer or perish. Gift giving, feasting and hospitality are highly valued, “It Is Accounted a Sin to Turn Away Men.”
Funeral observances are similar to that in The Iliad, but secluded and quiet, only involving a pyre heaped with the dead man’s arms. “Stone would only lie heavily on the dead.” The men are supposed to nurse grief in their heart and women express it outright.
The tribes known as the Alamani [Allmen] and Franks [Freemen] do not yet exist, as those were caused by the destruction and motion of tribes under the pressure of the Romans, Alans, Sarmations and Huns.
Chapters 28 thru 46 constitute a cultural atlas, taking one from the Rhine, Alps and Elbe to the North Sea, Baltic and Danube frontiers, down to the mountains of the upper Balkans, in a great crescent. I will include only a few ethnographic notes of his, that might bear on the unique Germanic ability to resist financial civilization and its very quick acceptance of Christianity, as well as the notion of Reformation. Note that Prussians, were Balt peoples, not Germans. It was the Baltic folk that resisted Christianity longer than any others.
Tribes are:
(1-5) Marsi, Gambrivii, Suebi, Vandilii, Tungri
(6-9) Aravisci, Osi, Treviri, Nervii, folk of doubtful racial origin within Germania, who claim to not be Celtic, but seem of Celtic descent.
(10-13) Vangiones, Triboci, Nemetes, Ubii, are sell-out tribes who crossed the Rhine and live under Roman protection.
(14-15) Batavia, bravest of the Germans, who broke away from the Chatti. The Chatti were a great tribe who were led into battle by “iron ring” wearing berserkers. The Batavian legion was one of the three best for 400 years.
(16-21) Mattiaci, Uisipi, Tencteri, Bructeri, Chamavi, Angrivarii, the latter recent arrivals, possibly Agrianes.
(22-25) Dulgubnii, Chasuarii, Frisii, Chauci, the latter being the “noblest people in Germany.”
(26-28) Cherusci, Fosi, Cimbri.
Who were the Saxons, editor, please check Latin source.
(29-30) Suebi, Semnones, the latter Wodenists who practiced human sacrifice and believed they guard the grove of the race.
(31-38) Langobardi famously few, Reudigni, Aviones, Anglii or Angles = English, Varini, Eudoses, Suarines and Nuitines are weak tribes who share a common worship of Nerthus or Mother Earth. Her grove is on an island in the [Baltic] sea and slaves are sacrificed to her by downing in the lake after they wash her body. [1]
(40-43) Hermundury [Heruli?], Naristi, Marcomanni & Quadi, the latter formerly Celtic according to Arrian.
(44-46) Marsigni, Cotini and Buri. The Cotini have a Balkan language.
(47-52) Lugii, Harii, Helvecones, Manimi, Helisii and Naharvali, the Lugi being widespread and the last tribe worshiping Castor and Pollux, the Divine Twins. These tribes are beginning to fall under Sarmation influence in eastern Germany and might include Balkan refugees like the Cotini who mine for the Sarmations. The Harii paint their bodies and faces black, as well as their shields, and prefer to wage war at night
(53-55) Gothones, Rugii and Lemovii [Goths, Prussians? and Livonians?] on the sea. The Goths use short swords and shields, suggesting a Black Sea origin.
(56) The Suiones or Swedes “right out in the sea” Gotland and Sweden have ships that can be rowed in either direction.
(57) The Aestii are like the Suiones, their neighbors, but speak like the Britons. They live so far north one can hear the Sun rising from the midnight sea. They collect amber and may be Estonians.
(58) The Sitones border the Suiones. “They resemble them in all respects but one—woman is the ruling sex. That is the measure of their decline, I will not say below freedom, but even below decent slavery.”
(59) The Peucini or Bastarnae are “like” Germans in all things.
(60-61) The Venedi and Fenni are mixed race, resemble the Sarmatians have strange habits, the Fenni, possibly Finns, being disturbingly poor, “But on the whole are to be classed with the Germans, for they have settled homes, carry shields and are fond of traveling—and traveling fast—on foot… What comes after them is the stuff of fables… On such unverifiable stories I will express no opinion.”
Yet he did venture an offhand opinion, “I imagine that in the islands and continents of the west, just as in the secret chambers of the east, where the trees exude frankincense and balm, there must be woods and groves of unusual productivity.”
His idea was that since the sun slept in the far east, far west, and far north, that there he melted elements such as sap that turned into amber and such. It is interesting that his pre-scientific thinking, who believed in a sleeping sun god, is superior to the thinking of our day, which denies the possibility of any conspiracy, and that any man might have known about the lands where so many ships had to have been blown.
Notes
1. See the novel Incidents in the Life of Orion, JL
“Phillip of Macedon died when Pithobelos was Archon at Athens. He was succeeded by his son Alexander.’
Every other historian, of antiquity and modernity, focuses on the murder of Phillip, most implicating those closest to Phillip, his estranged wife, Olympias and his son Alexander. This seems to be a natural suspicion born of modern police work. For when a spouse or parent, not involved in criminal activity, are found murdered, the spouse or child is often implicated and convicted. Applying this logic to a royal person of Antiquity, is suspect and even foolish. The business of a king in Antiquity is every bit as fraught with murderous conspiracy as a mobster of today.
First, the tiny number of family murders in modern police work, are committed by a small number of the worst and most selfish people of creation, creatures of pure consuming decadence, with no heroic aspirations. Indeed, in Antiquity, it was assumed by the Persians [according to Herodotus who has never been proved wrong] the great enemies of Phillip and Alexander, the oppressors of their ancestors, that a son would never slay his father. Only modern police work and cutthroat corporate politics could predispose a person to suspect first the son, because he gained, although he lost. Had Phillip lived, based on Alexander’s aspirations, his son might have circumnavigated Africa, conquered India, contacted Cathay, perhaps even subdued the Celts who had joked upon him that they feared the sky falling more than him, and to have sailed to the Land of the Midnight Sun. All of this, was denied him by the death of his father, leaving but one man to conquer and discover a world.
The first evidence is Arrian’s refusal to even address the death of Phillip as a killing!
The second indication that Arrian is shielding his history from censure is that he focuses almost exclusively on military, civic and religious actions. Except for the discovery of conspiracies among officers who seem to have been influenced by eunuchs, who were the creatures of the bankers that Alexander was frustrating by removing corrupt priests caught looting tombs and temples, Arrian looks away from any hand that might have been moving pawns and capital pieces along the chessboard of Alexander’s frantic life and death.
Finally, at the end of Book 7 after describing Alexander in Book 2 as having courted poisoning, by taking potions prepared for his recovery despite calls from officers warning of such an end, Arrian informs the reader that Alexander’s fate was sealed, that he would die in Babylon.
It occurs that Arrian was himself Archon of Athens during his research, that Demosthenes, the demagogue enemy of Alexander, pardoned twice by Alexander, rose in the shadow of Alexander’s death and is still heralded by a secret society of bankers and enemies of mankind based in Philadelphia, USA, by the number on their sanctum door being the year of Alexander’s death. Additionally, over 180 Alexander romances, working class, common tradition, accounts of Alexander, rose in the wake of his death, marking him as a slain champion of the many folks he supposedly conquered when he liberated them from their oppressive rulers.
Just as Tacitus declined to name the obvious poisoning of his father-in-law Agricola after his restoration of looted temple treasures, Arrian declines to name Phillip, Langarus, Hephastion or Alexander as murdered in the interest of enemies. Hephastion, Alexander and Agricola were poisoned, obviously, while in the process of restoring, or after having restored, looted treasures to temples and tombs.
Hephastion fell ill and died swiftly after he had been instrumental in investigating corrupt governors and priests involved in looting temples, including the tomb of Cyrus. Temple robbing has been proven by excavations to have been supervised by priests before the tombs were sealed. Hephastion and Alexander were reasserting control of mountain tribes and establishing a naval presence on the Caspian Sea, for the purpose of exploration.
This project was born of reading Arrian and Agricola at the same time that Sephyr’s book 1666 pointed out the significance of Alexander’s date of death as being preserved by modern secret societies. Arrian’s oblique aversion to naming conspiracy, to investigating the death of his subject, of which he is apprised to the clearest detail, indicate that he, like Tacitus, feared, if not for his safety, the survival of his work. Below I will quote Arrian’s description of Alexander’s death, which most historians relate to malaria and complications of battle injuries. A minority point the finger at the 3,000 mile distant Aristotle, who would die of poisoning [stomach cancer] the every next year, and who had been Alexander’s close advisor. It is more likely to the modern mind that Aristotle sent hellebore 3,000 miles on request than that a slave of Alexander’s banker enemies in the very city he resided, and had been warned against entering on pain of DEATH! did the obvious, dose him with poison.
Returning from the Caspian to Babylon,
“On his march to Babylon, Alexander, after crossing the Tigress, was met by some wise men of the Chaldeans, who drew him aside and begged him to go no further, because their god, Baal, foretold that if he entered the city at that time, it would prove fatal to him.”
Alexander was extremely pious, practiced religious rites multiple times a day, and generally respected the local faith, to include sacrificing to God at Jerusalem.
“Alexander replied, by quoting to him the line of Euripides [who had been patronized by Alexander’s ancestor] ‘Prophets are best who make the truest guess.’”
“’My Lord,’ said the Chaldeans, ‘Look not to the west, do not march westward with your army, but turn about and go eastward.’ But this was not easy for Alexander to do, as the country to the east was impracticable for troops. The truth was that fate was leading him to the spot where it was already written that he should die. Who knows, perhaps it was better for him to make his end while his fame was unimpaired, and the world most grieved by his loss, and before he was overtaken by the ill fortune that at one time or another is the lot of all men… in Alexander’s case, Hephestian’s death was no small calamity.”
He had been returning to Babylon for four projects:
- Outfitting a fleet for the conquest of Arabia, which could make him nothing but friends in Mesopotamia.
- Fixing the canal issues that were long over due, 100 miles down stream.
- Reorganizing the remaining army as integrated Macedonian/Persian units with Macedonian officers. This pissed the Macedonian officers off. Most of the Macedonian soldiers had been pensioned with bonuses.
- Rebuilding the Temple of Baal. This temple was supposed to house a massive Assyrian treasure for financing ongoing maintenance and sacrifice. However, Arrian points out, that the dilapidation of the temple, the low desire on the part of the priests to repair the temple, and also that the priests no longer sacrificed to the god from the temple treasury, suggested that the Chaldeans may well have embezzled, or perhaps coveted continued use of, the temple treasury. One is reminded of Bonaparte at the empty bank vaults of Amsterdam, or that Fort Knox has not been inspected by the US President in a half century.
Alexander and Hephastion had no reported health issues, their armies lost no men in exploring the wetlands in the Caspian or Gulf. They were imbibing no more wine than normal. Drinking wine is assumed by many to be a key to Alexander’s death. He was only 33, a decade before severe alcoholics generally face health disasters. They were also on a rest period, with hard campaigning behind them and civic organization ahead. Sudden death from fever by this healthy 33 year old man with a high level of vitality, attended by the best doctors, seems unlikely. There is no mention of sickness stalking the army.
This course marks the beginning of my investigations in The Son of God and the Areid into the ancient struggles of Alexander. It marks the conclusion of this dabbling in the vast web of evil that binds our society and our minds.
Keep in mind, when reading below, that within a decade, the entire genetic line of Phillip, Olympias and Alexander will have been exterminated, to include his brides and child. This is historically unusual in that most kingly lines are preserved as fronts for unnamed functionaries wishing to retain the controls, but not the appearance, of power.
This reader, suggests here, the backers of the Persian empire, the Chaldeans of Babylon, who had raised Cyrus and let him into their City, did not trust Alexander to turn away from religious and civic corruption, and that he must be compelled to turn east again—as obviously his wanderlust noted, he had not been expected to return—and that their baby-eating god had marked him for death.
Arrian relates a letter to the corrupt governor of Egypt, in which Alexander pardons him of crimes past and future, if he would oversee and maintain shrines. Arrian exhibits shock and disgust at this abuse of kingly duty, coming off as no hero worshiper of Alexander at this crucial juncture. Arrian is not uncritical of his heroic subject.
“Alexanders end was now rapidly approaching…”
Having cited divine Fate, Arrian is now free to mention some details of the final days.
Back in Babylon, while Alexander was busy incorporating Persians into Macedonian units, an act that Macedonian officers disliked, and could serve to make an officer willing to play a part in a plot, a prankster sat on Alexander’s throne, causing the eunuchs to beat themselves in dismay. The prankster was said to be a prisoner under arrest. Even enemies were permitted in the throne room. Alexander thought this might be part of a plot and had the man tortured. The actor claimed to have been “acting on impulse. This served to strengthen the [Chaldean’s] seers forebodings of disaster.”
“A few days later, Alexander was sitting at dinner with his friends and drinking far into the night… when he wished to leave his friends at their drinking and retire to his bedroom, he happened to meet Medius, who at that time was the companion most closely in his confidence, and Medius asked him to come and continue drinking at his own table, adding that the party would be a merry one.”
[Standard histories depict Alexander as the party animal drinking to excess, when he is here turning in first and then diverted, but briefly.]
“The Royal Diaries confirm the fact that he drank with Medias after his first carouse. Then (they continue) he left the table, bathed and went to sleep, after which he supped with Medius and again set to drinking; continuing till late at night. Then once more, he took a bath, ate a little, and went straight to sleep, with the fever already on him.”
Was that two dosses?
Two more pages describe his ten days long death. For ten days, after that fateful cup, his fever increased each day, and he kept Medius by him. Was he being slowly poisoned by those closest to him? Hephastion, his guardian, was gone. The men of the army suspected a plot by the officers and demanded to see Alexander, a thing they were granted. The suspicions of the soldiers, who had much to lose, of the officers, who had kingdoms to gain, and who feared the soldiers, who loved Alexander, have been set aside by history.
Arrian relates that the accounts of Ptolemy and Aristobulus end there. He does add some suspicions from other primary accounts: “I put them down as such and do not expect them to be believed.” [1, 2, 3] That was an oblique statement.
I trust Arrian, who pages ago, pointed to the Chaldeans, and does not remind us of them in what amounted to his footnotes below, where the only charges of murder come from distant Greece. The cup-bearer remained.
Notes
0. In this final book, 41 minutes into the recording, it is noted that a page is missing.
1. Aristotle is supposed to have made up the drug smuggled in a mule’s hoof. The motive was the death of Callisthenes, Aristotle’s son, slain for plotting against Alexander with eunuchs.
2. Cassander, Iollos the cup bearer, and his lover Medius are implicated. Alexander was said by Didorus to have felt a sharp pain on draining the cup, and hurried off to bed. Most historians side with Plutarch [the politically connected Greek priest] denying this, and putting away the idea of poison with it, despite the obvious circumstance.
3. Those with the most motive to poison Alexander, the Chaldeans, were present in Babylon and had no need to wait for poison out of Greece. The personal hatred of Iollos could have been used by them far easier than by distant Aristotle, who seems to have died by the same means within a year. Historians tell us that Aristotle and Bonaparte both died of stomach cancer. Finally, in my 60th year, the account of Bonaparte’s British doctor, was made public after 200 years, in which the good physician admitted to slowly poisoning his exiled patient on Saint Helena Island.
“James, what do you know of the ancient writers that didn’t make it; how many, how old, why?”
-Mister Gray, August 9 2025, by phone
How Many
Of philosophers teaching before Plato in about 380 B.C., all we have is Solon, and only fragments. Of Thales of Miletus, who Herodotus says published astronomical findings about an upcoming eclipse of the sun in about 670 B.C., an eclipse mentioned by Archilochus, a poet of that time, only third hand mentions exists. We know he died of sun stroke watching the Olympic Agon in old age. The problem with philosophers is that they taught a small circle of men verbally. Aristotle appears to have written nothing that survived him, the text we have courtesy of Theophrastus. Socrates, three generations before, only survives in the writing of Plato. 500 years later, Epictetus survives in the writing of Arrian.
Poetry seems to have had the best chance of surviving, as it, by its structure, encourages verbal memorization. Even then, most of the Trojan War lore is lost to us, with only three books describing the final days of that struggle, one focused mostly on the aftermath.
Prophecies appear not to have been written, except as historical relations by historians relating the sacred answer from Delphi. There, we have only the records of two of the many oracles, a few Delphic and one Libyan to Alexander’s question.
Epigrams and letters are mostly lost. We have only small fragments of Simonides The Younger of Ceos, for he was popular and wrote for individuals and communities who did not survive. The Odes that do survive are mostly those of Pindar, of the next generation. I think this is in large part because Alexander, after permitting the erasure of Thebes, declared that Pindar’s legacy would be respected.
Menander, a prolific playwright and epigramist, has had most of his work lost. One line of and ode to Euthymus survives of what have might been a hero saga.
In many cases a popular worker in words seems to have been lost to us based on that very fact. Perhaps this reflects the hoarding of their works in central locations, as the major libraries of Alexandria, Pergamum, Athens and Constantinople faced age-ending disasters. As it is, we are lucky so much has survived. For instance, Vienna preserved works rescued from Constantinople—then Vienna almost fell twice in the two following centuries.
I think we are looking at the works that touched the heart of a scribe, of a man with no talent himself, but simply the artifice of writing, who wished to help his favorite authors be appreciated down through Time. The body of work that we lack, is, I think, a thousand fold what we have. Edward Gibbon, opined that we were bequeathed more than could be expected, more than we deserved, and far more than we would heed of the lessons of Antiquity. I agree.
Let me give three examples.
1. Herodotus, sites entire orders of record keeping priests of Persia and Egypt who have been silenced by time other than his mentions. There is one small Greek state, I believe a colony of Dorians, who he mentions, and then declines to write about as so many earlier authors have “treated on this subject.” Herodotus, who we are told was the first, and most flawed historian, demonstrates the use of official sources from opposing powers as well as folklore, and eye witness sources from opposing and neutral powers concerning the “feud” between Asia and Europe that was the subject of his work. He presents sources that he “does not credit,” but leaves it for the reader to decide. His work remains intact, though he mentions numerous specific works that are lost beyond the general crowd of lore-keepers and chroniclers.
I see conspiracy in two places here: the ancient editors who decided that no inquirer earlier than Herodotus, of which there were “many,” should be preserved. This decision was most likely made in Athens. I think that the fact that Xenophon, a minor writer by his account, has such a wide body of surviving work, goes back to the academics at Athens in the A.D. 100s thru 400s having a local bias. Additionally, since these academics, these curators, were the creatures of bankers and emperors, that they abided by a rule that the survival of lessons out of the past that might reveal the actions of the predecessors of their patrons, who act alike as a class, down through Time, should not be spotlighted.
Then there are the modern voices, the academics, who wish us to believe that only the local Athenian historian Thucydides is to be trusted, when he showed total respect for Herodotus. Sephyr, in one of the last entries of this book, will provide us with some perspective here, in that in 323 B.C. a secret international society of academics and financiers seem to have joined in a conspiracy to discredit any head-of-state who might defy their influence.
2. Arrian, who lived in the Age of Curation, when the Romans were deciding what Ancient Greek texts would survive, under the advice of international minded Greek scholars, chiefly of Athens, where the death sentence had been passed upon Socrates in 401 and Aristotle in 323, is a deft guide. He served as Mayor of Athens and Dean of the Academy [Archon] and let no word of conspiracy escape his lips concerning the obvious murder of Alexander. In that history, he cites the following sources that are no longer extant: Ptolemy, Aristobulus, Nearchus, all generals of Alexander, the Official Diary by Callisthenes and his successor after Alexander found that man conspiring to murder him along with Asian agents. And there was “popular tradition,” all of which was lost in rough form and only exists in the works of Rufus, Diodurus, Plutarch and Arrian as unsupported assertions and in the mostly Asiatic “romances.” As a man who has written hundreds of books, and has been overtly [by book bans] and covertly [by meeting with three government gunmen now over 7 years], I understand when a writer uses subtextual and text compression techniques to obscure the truths he wishes to preserve from the crude controlling eye of the men of power. I, like Arrian and Herodotus, write for my counterpart down through time. I not only wish to avoid detection by my evil masters, but also wish to preserve my work so that writers of the future, and perhaps a few readers who exceed my cognition level, will be able to find the truth hidden form the goons with guns, and in Arrian’s time, the goons with poison cups.
3. Finally, a brilliant book titled Pytheas the Greek, by Barry Cunliffe, details how a mariner, an ancient James Cook or Magellan, who sailed to Thule, has had his lost journal preserved through oblique references in Late Antiquity. This man sailed in about 330 B.C., when the Greek world, including Alexander and Nearchus, were manically seeking to discover the full extent of our world. I suggest Cunliffe’s book for those more deeply interested in this subject.
I do suggest that Oswald Spengler was correct when he mentioned that every book of Antiquity, that was not copied, represented a conscious decision, by a curator, probably of the A.D. 400s, not to copy it and let Khronos take it to dust. Gibbon makes a good case, particularly in his Rise of Islam chapter, that the various destructions of libraries in Alexandria were not as total as has been suggested and that other libraries were extant under the Greek Romans down through the mid 1400s. I, therefore, with only absence of evidence as evidence, suggest that the greatest conspiracy against us has been the decisions, as in early American history, not to preserve documents that demonstrate the studied iniquity of Those in Power. For, Those in power, are brilliant, and know that they have only one counterpart, and that they share methods with but one body of people, those Who Were in Power. For us to read how their predecessors maintained control, would be a chink in their armor.
THREE
Conspiracy Against Mankind
A 16 Part Summation and Correlation Study of The Babylonian Woe by David Astle, 1975, a Work Investigating the Financial Practices of Antiquity in “the Light of The Present Day,” of 1974
This is the book that propelled this writer—who was 10 years old and being beaten up by teenagers on his $3 a week paper route when Astle most probably began his book—to investigate the shadowy powers that rule us.
20,557 words
29 The Babylonian Woe (David Astle) Impressions
30 A God In Itself
31 ‘Eaters of Silver’ — In The Beginning Was The Word
32 ‘The Dusty Ones’ — The Temple And The Counting House
33 ‘Needs of the Anti-God’
34 ‘Silver or Slaves’
35 ‘To Bring Achilles Back’ — Blood, Sorrow, And Silver
36 ‘Shaking-off-of-Burdens’ — Babylon, Banking, and Bullion
37 ‘Resident Aliens’
38 ‘Wigs to Harlots’
39 ‘Our Great City To Wreck’
40 ‘Eunuch Slave Of A Certain Banker’ — Pergamum And Pitane
41 ‘Rich Widows’
42 ‘The Ephorate’ — Sparta, The Pelanors, Wealth, And Women
43 ‘All-Power!’ — Money Creators And Political Control
44 Man Proposes But God Disposes
45 Biblical notes
The author writes from a biblical, Christian perspective grounded in the Divine Right of kings, which also takes the “good shepherd” metaphor of a benevolent God to be properly reflected in a benevolent ruler who is supposed to serve the people. This therefore, is a very American book, grounded in false modern political theology. However, this is merely the premise of an overthrown order, the benevolent priest-King.
The operational premise of the book is very incisive and convincing, that “international money power” first undermined community-based polities and then became “a god unto itself.” Astle has crafted an indictment of the banking class, which is no stretch for a free-thinking postmodern person to grasp.
After an initial reading, there are two aspects of Astle’s theory which strike this reader as revelations:
One: That it is money itself, rather than fiat currency, which linked wealth of the merchant elite forever with slavery, including the debt slavery which we today characterize as linked to inflationary manipulation of fiat currency.
Two: That this was an entirely ancient phenomenon. Astle never gets to Rome, conducting his entire analysis in the ancient world of Hellenic antiquity.
I will cite Astle’s work in the concluding volume of Plantation America. In the meantime, below are some quotes to give the reader a sense of the author’s style, which si redundant but pleasing and is abbreviate in some instances below with an ellipse.
On modern academic attention to finance:
“In all the writings of these great and practical scholars, the workings of that mighty engine which injects the unit of exchange amongst the peoples, and without which no civilization as we know it can come to be, is only indicated by a profound silence.”
“Kings largely became the mouthpiece and sword arm of those semi-secret societies that controlled the material of money as its outward and visible symbols came to be restricted to gold, silver and copper… the fiat of the god in heaven which had been the decisive force behind that which brought about an equitable exchange, was replaced by the will of those classes controlling the undertones of civilization, leaders of the world of slave drivers, caravaneers, outcasts and criminals…”
“The law of the ruler… became merely a symbol raised before their gaze, in order that they might not look down and see the evil gnawing away at the roots of the Tree of Life… this internationally minded group, from the secrecy of their chambers, were able to make a mockery of the faith and belief of simple people.”
To this reader, that last line is a definition of civilization.
The author does place some beautiful ancient passages throughout the text, including this Egyptian verse:
“The gates of Egypt stand fast like Immutet
They open not for the Westerners,
They open not for the Easterners,
They open not for the Northerners,
They open not for the Southerners,
They open not to the enemy who dwells within.”
The guide to finance in Antiquity, whom has been chosen for me by a reader, tramp circumstance, and a garden, is David Astle. I seek no knowledge of this man. His work is excellent and should not be poisoned by refracted judgments as to whether I would wish him for a roommate, which is the level of discourse we now occupy in this sunken world, a world he predicted, “..an end wherein shall be silence and no song, for indeed there will be no singer, nor any to sing to…” [0]
David’s self-published book was sent to me in early 2018 with a kind handwritten letter by a reader who has been adamant over the decade of our correspondence, that he remain uncredited, even under an alias.
As I was weeding the yard of the home where this book has come to rest, having been plagued by Hesiod, Arrian and Tacitus echoing in my mind that “history” is a mask, I was fighting a battle against various vines taking over portions of an ill-tended bed. Musing upon the “extirpation” metaphor employed by Increase Mather in his book on The Indian Warr, in which entire families were wiped out “root and branch,” the father understood as the root and the children his patrimony branches, I was wondering as to why it is that the vast majority of our sharpest thinkers miss the point of inquiry in their civic religious belief that there can be no conspiracy, that all is shown and known plainly for what it is, and the work of the historian is nothing more than arranging these known facts in chronological order according to visible cause and effect.
I was pulling up all weeds by the root, knowing that cutting them back simply hardened them. I then dug into the ground with a spade following a thistle root to see how deep it went and noticed that, like morning glory plants, mushrooms and aspen tree clones, that the various ivy on the surface was merely an expression of that which did abide underneath. The visible leaves were merely intake ports for light, the vines the logistical networks. The leaf [actor] and vine [visible collective network] served, and were survived in seasonal dearth, by the more intricate roots [invisible collective network], energized by its visible constituents above with each May. At this very time I was considering the fate of 1770s diarist John Harrower, a fellow late come gardener, who disappeared from history while “hunting money” by way of the clothing trade, in Fredericksburg, Virginia.
Might Glubb’s roughly 225 year imperial cycle merely mark the life cycle of the visible agents of an invisible and continuous economic life power?
To lay out the READ [not red] carpet for David Astle, let us focus on quotes from his wordy, sometimes ponderous and often brilliant work. These quotes are taken from the front matter of his dart cast into the eye of Leviathan, a dart cast backstage, his sonata never permitted before the general audience upon which Her Majesty feasts.
…
Front leaf, parchment, signed in thin black marker, the letters all upright, tall and tight, with the tail of the A extending downward to separate the 1 and the 5 in the date, according to the author’s hand, the p in the date below extending straight below, the final 7 in the date bowed and backward curving down and away:
David Astle
Sept. 15th. 1977.
…
Inside Leaf, on white acidic paper showing age at the margins:
The Babylonian Woe
“By using a mirror of brass, you may see to adjust your cap; by using ancient times as a mirror you may learn to foresee the rise and fall of empires…”
Emperor T’ai Tsung,
627 A.D. -650 A.D.
…
Back of Inner Leaf:
“The intellectual facilities however are not of themselves sufficient to produce external action; they require the aid of physical force, THE DIRECTION AND COMBINATION OF WHICH ARE WHOLLY AT THE DISPOSAL OF MONEY, THAT MIGHTY SPRING BY WHICH THE TOTAL FORCE OF HUMAN ENERGIES IS SET IN MOTION.”
-Augustus Boekh; Translated; The Public Economy of Athens, P.7; Book I. London, 1828
Title Page:
The Babylonian Woe
A Study of the Origin of Certain Banking Practices, and of their effect on the events of Ancient History, written in the light of the Present Day.
By
David Astle
Published as A PRIVATE EDITION
Copyright Page:
[mostly omitted]
Copyright 1975 Toronto, Canada
Facing Copyright Page:
“Demoralized our men; small pride now left!
Two useless wars! With racial kith and kin,
In battle of our Gods were we then reft…
Yes! Those who steered the wasted years of strife
Brought to the true, in death the end.
Now few their ashes watch or tend…
“Who then is left to stay our natural rule?
And who shall say to weakness: ‘No more show!’
You sheathe your sword? None but a wishful fool
Thinks thus! One World for us who were One World?
Alas! Our Gods are gone forever! So
Who then shall fight the Babylonian Woe.”
…
PREFACE
“For money has been the ruin of many and has misled the minds of Kings.”
-Ecclesiasticus, 8, Verse 2.
vii
David’s basic object is to rectify the general academic interest in ancient finance. Astle does believe that a people under a benevolent rule could mint their own currency, and aims to instruct us on how this has been mostly subverted from Antiquity down to this day, and how the process is one in the same by which we have continuously been separated financially, politically and ideologically from our blood, our traditions, our homelands, and through baiting our ambitions, binding us to a malevolent and unseen engine.
The frame is the early Iron Age, that age extolled by Ovid as the curse upon humanity. Just after the Bronze Age Collapse, in about 1000 B.C., iron weapons and tools brought an increase in slaves, “...so far as mining was concerned, assessed at cost per life,” which brought a flood of silver and gold, placing international financial power in the hands of shadowy soul drivers, with banking agents pre-positioned at the sacred heart of every nation, in its very temples, the power behind every throne. The book is well sourced and amply footnoted.
“...those semi-secret societies that controlled the material of money as its outward and visible symbols… by the will of those classes controlling the undertones of civilization, leaders of the world of slave drivers, caravaneers, outcasts, and criminals generally… The instrument of this will was precious metal, whose supply was controlled by the leaders of these classes through their control of the slave trade, since mining was rarely profitable in the case of precious metals, except with slave labor, even after the development of hardened iron tools and efficient methods of smelting… they constituted [a] hidden force deeply inimical to the best interests of mankind… this internationally minded group, from the secrecy of their chambers, were able to make a mockery of the faith and belief of simple people… not however guiding mankind into the heaven that could have been and where all would be life, and light, and hope, but into such a hell as to escape from which men might gladly come to accept the idea of Mass Suicide…”
And we are here, with tens of millions of Americans feverishly embracing terminal addiction to lethal drugs. Yesterday, having set this chapter aside to meet a friend for lunch, after the packed #54 bus passed the Parkville intersection which serves 6 mental health clinic in two short blocks, I and but one masked man remained aboard, the souls of our latest mass suicide scattering to the legalized drug dens, so there death might yield its architects’ tax.
Notes
0. I do make the case that our current social media world order has achieved these lines in full spirit, if not audio fact.
1. David has made his own free hand maps for this volume, maps which please the eye.
2. A command of ancient sources is evident, with proper reliance on the great minds of the 1800s, and the use of Soviet sources not then generally available to Americans, placing Astle well ahead of his American contemporaries.
Chapter 1
In The Beginning Was The Word
Astle’s exhumation of Early Antiquity follows the keen scholarship of men like Sir Charles L. Woolley 1960s and Christopher Dawson working in the 1920s. Also cited is the Conspiracy Scholar W. Cleon Skousen, who in 2024 is still active and running for president.
Initially, in the cradle of Western Civilization, Mesopotamia [Land-between-the-rivers], money was a measure of barley. This measure seems to have been represented, for practical purposes, by currency made of leather, clay, wood, papyrus, stone or glass. Originally, in a purely agrarian setting, the laborer might be paid from temple grain houses with barley or dates, which were the staples of life. As economy diversified and raw materials were drawn from further afield, the priests of the City god, with slave scribes writing promises to pay, these certificates issued to merchants, or agents of the priesthood, facilitated far flung trade. This practice would have two far ranging effects:
1. Kings would lose power, through corrupted priesthoods, to these mere agents.
2. The continued social disasters financed by these agents or merchants, arming and financing barbarian outliers and corrupt insiders and disposing of these in their turn through palace intrigues, resulted in a progressive drift of power to the west, as lands were denuded and raped, cities were corrupted and then ruined, and fresh interlopers of warlike aspect were financed. This polarity, the scheming middle man within a society financing its disruption and fall through beckoning invaders, would work its way around the globe and was used to remove my entire family of 60 souls from the city of our birth over as many years.
The primary mechanism was the use of silver as a money representing a measure of grain. This item, less portable than leather or paper notes, yet more portable than barley, salt or dates, possessed an artistic quality as well as an antibacterial property which made it valuable of its own nature. The crux was that silver and other precious metals were to be had from remote mountain locations dominated by warlike folks who, being tribal, would never consent to murdering their own folk through these horrendous labors. The merchant must then use slaves, imported to these distant regions, as miners who mostly perished in their labors and as bearers, who a carried precious goods and were sold along with these luxuries as their attendants, like selling a car along with its driver and a mechanic.
By the Azag-Bau Dynasty at Kish (3268-2897 B.C.) sellers of land were known as “The eaters of the silver of the field,” in that the silver bought the sustaining articles of life, such as bread and beer, salt and dates. Astle triangulates with a 20th Century missionary who notes that pre-European Africans of Zaire used to announce their copper mining season with the phrase, “Let us go eat copper” in effect “Let us go enrich ourselves to provide for our life.”
So the agents who found themselves involved in abbreviating the increasingly complex societies enriched and made complex by their trade interactions, need only find a means of procuring slaves that could be worked to death. This was easily done by using mining profits to buy slaves from the tribes of the mining or adjacent region, who could then be paid in metal they were two sensible to mine themselves. As society scaled up, war need only be fomented between neighboring cities and tribes through payment and also through armament using the same iron foundries used to make mining tools. It is well known that the primary weapons of the “barbarian” steppes peoples, chariots and then composite bows, required settled “civilized” conditions to produce, and thus kept these reliable conquerors in useful orbit.
After a few generations these conquerors were easily corrupted by their literate banking “servants,” their assimilated dynasties hollowed out and displaced. The adoration of barbarian conquerors for gold and silver and their use primarily as adornment speaks to this seduction. The dominant power would be able to maintain the subjugation of subordinate powers partly by the toleration of a private international money system that permitted their slaves to purchase the luxuries they craved.
“They [the money/slave merchants] were also able, through their control of distant mining operations, to afflict the previously dedicated priesthood [of the city god] with thought of personal possession; and through the control of the manufacture of weapons in distant places, they were able to arm warlike peoples towards the destruction of whosoever they might choose.”
Note that the Egyptian sword, the kopish, was exported to Greece, Italy and India as the kopis, ensis, falcata and kukri. The strategy described was used by the British in North America to pay tribesmen for the scalps [a form of currency] or persons [the actual resource] of rebel frontiersmen and return of runaway slaves with money that could then be redeemed for guns, powder, shot and steel.
The priests of corrupt temples were able to falsify stocks of value in foods and metals via the written word. This was then imitated by their agents who became a power unto themselves. For such agents to usurp the city priesthoods, “… as a result of this discovery which depended on the confidence they were able to create in the minds of the peoples [0] of their integrity, provided they banded together with an absolute secrecy that excluded all other than their proven and chosen brethren, [1] they could replace the god of the city himself as the giver of all. If so be they could institute a conception of one god, their god, a special god of the world, a god above all gods…”
These law codes of Summer were revised in 2278 to 2260 B.C. under Ur-Nammu. Despite financial reforms the barbarian Elamites and Akkadians were somehow financed in their takeover of Mesopotamia. We lack the letters of invitation, of course not written, but imparted by agents. This would be addressed in a reformation of this legal code by King Hammurabi of Babylon, with Law #7:
“If a man buys silver or gold or slave, or slave girl, or ox or sheep or ass or anything else whatsoever from a [free] man’s son or free man’s slave or has received them for safe custody without witness or contract, that man is a thief; he shall be put to death.”
Despite such reforms, the criminal, slave-driving bankers would eventually take over the entire region from India to Rome, from their base at Babylon, disposing of the world’s greatest men from the shadows, to facilitate the ruin of a world that was, and is, to them merely a living host caught within their silken web to be sucked hollow of life. [2]
Notes
0. We are now in an age when false integrity through information control, creation and manipulation is now the currency of society, with legacy forms of money now increasingly converted to digital information.
1. There would be little value in a merchant with silver or gold sources in one region proclaiming his own patron deity against another merchant’s product, compared to them both cooperating in subverting the many city banks [temples, store houses and counting houses] as mere points of exchange and ultimately extraction of value.
2. Astle repeatedly affirms what is apparent to any student of British history, that from 1600 onward, when International money power in the form of monopoly owning corporations and international banks took over state operations, to include foreign wars and the settlement of new worlds.
3. Credit, agent, merchant and progressive are all singled as “euphemisms of a corrupt world,” in which people are no longer spoken of for what they are, but back away from blame through such labels as financier, and businessman. Indeed, the corporation, which is the centerpiece of post 1600s human society, is a legal fiction structured to absolve evil actors for their evil actions, assigning blame instead to the fictitious “Company.”
Chapter 2
The Temple And The Counting House
Astle is well read on archaeological and classical scholarship pointing to Classical Greece having emerged from a synthesis of the “political structure by which the cattle raising men of the Indo-European [0] warrior nations had been governed,” and “the thrust of the revitalized energies of the god-ruled city,” of the “Near East.” The legends of Minos, Theseus, Perseus, of Odysseus, Achilles and Agamemnon reflect the Aryan warrior culture, represented by the Eagle and the Raven. These forces were at first enraptured by, then conquered, then were beguiled and assimilated by the Near Eastern Goddess City Civilization, representative by the “snake” cults, the serpent in the Garden of Eden, snake-haired Medusa and the mystery eating serpent of the Epic of Gilgamesh. [1]
After the Great Crisis of the Bronze Age that saw the coming of the Elamites, Gutim, Hittite, Hyksos and others, by at least 1500 B.C., a new people, [2] appeared in the Near East in Palestine and Syria. These were an “increasing class of stateless and reputedly lawless,” folk of various races, to whom the term Apiru was applied, meaning “the dusty ones” who drove donkeys before them bearing the goods of the bankers.
These were survivors of the largely extinct caravaneer class who had been scattered by the barbarian invaders and now acted as a nomadic class of criminals. These Apiru were also known as Habiru, which might have no connection to the term Haburah, deriving from habor “to join” or Hebrew applied by Vespasian in the 70s A.D. to his appointment of Rabbi John Ben Zakkai as chief of Jamnia. A dusty one trudged in the dust of donkeys, mules or chariots and was something of an ancient teamster.
Astle demonstrates that whosoever employed these dusty ones to conduct silver and slaves, the money and petroleum of the day, would have little respect for the gods of the various cities, whose temples acted as state and municipal banks. However, the priesthood of cities would serve the purpose of money circulation, collection and theft through inflation from any people. Thus these shadowy actors were likely to regard local gods with contempt, as false front gods.
Another means of storing and collecting precious metals, was tomb robbing. Astle marshals archaeological evidence that the priests MUST have been involved in the looting of the royal tombs they were charged with securing. [As they were discovered by Alexander the Great and punished in 324 B.C.] The looting was generally done before the tomb was fully sealed, holding the supervising agents of the state religion culpable. Once the most respected locals, the priesthood of the god or goddess, were morally compromised by such crimes, they were thence reduced to disposable agents and scapegoats of the international bankers. Such looted gold and silver, in the form of holy relics of known make, were then of no value and much danger to the thief, unless the thief was employed by those who had the means to melt and export the mortuary art as ingots. [3]
The Old Testament, from Hezekiah cutting gold from the doors and pillars of “the Temple of the Lord” to pay off the Assyrian King to the plunder of Delphi by the Romans, demonstrates temples as store houses for national emergencies, such as buying off invaders. Also, the absolute debt slavery of the 2nd Millenium B.C., very similar to that in 1600s and 1700s English Plantation America, seems to have resulted in the jubilee of the 50th year in Leviticus 25.2, as a corrective. Also the Mosaic law stipulating slave holdings being marked by ear rings, and of the casting of the Golden Calf in Exodus being made of the jewelry of women and children [strictly slaves in stature] indicates a jewelry based exchange system.
In the meantime, by the 1200s B.C. [4] “Zimbredda of Lachish had been killed by slaves who had become Apiru” and that “...men of Ugarit, including slaves, who had escaped to the Apiru…”
The 1000s B.C. were a thousand years of upheaval, astronomically, ecologically, militarily and financially. As these civilizations collapsed, societies that supposedly had their own money systems, it becomes apparent that this was a sham, and that the true money supply was held by international cults. These monetary cults that trafficked in silver, slaves, gold and jewels, operated in ways that were compatible and even companionable to the nomadic banditry of the Apiru and Sea Peoples and the nomadic invaders from the hinterlands. Just as slavers, gun runners and whiskey traders made a better living among nomadic Amerindian tribes like the Lakota and Crow in the late 1800s then they did with settled tribes like the Mandan and Dine, it seems the key to financial systems [as apex parasites] surviving the death of their parasitic state hosts depended simply upon the silver and slave seller infecting the young, healthy still tribal conquerors, and even feral post-civil neo-tribes, with the mania for silver and gold through the slave trade [5]. A confirmation of this is seen in recent finds in Siberia, where the concubines of the Scythian kings are strangled and buried with their lords in great bejeweled splendor. Indication of the desire for civilized women by barbarian men comes in the Song of Solomon, in which his bride, a shepherd’s daughter, apologizes for her dark skin!
Systems of money are then traced back 23,000 years, to Solutrean deposits in Northern France of mammoth ivory beads. Sea shell money, similar to Amerindian wampum, are demonstrated circling the globe from earliest times, with such money still in use where gold and silver are strictly apparent as art and adornment.
Egyptian scarabs were so wide spread outside of their cultural zones that they seem to have served as money. During the darkest ages, the money power stays in the background and increases in range until society becomes more productive according to the lineal death hockey stick graph idea of progress. Now it is in place, as chaos recedes, such as in the formation of the private Bank of England in 1694, and the Private Federal Reserve Bank of the United States in 1913, just in time to perpetuate another cycle of war and crisis to fuel economic activity. Just as such banks are private international concerns, which pretend to be public national treasuries, the ancient temples were subverted as extraction sites.
The story of Euthymus, Olympic Victor, is instructive. A temple to a demon in Temesa was receiving the most beautiful virgin of the year as sacrifice. This did not produce a body, but vanished the girl as she was taken off into Hades in marriage—more like to Antioch for sale. Euthymus stayed in the temple, and chased off the demon—a slaver who knew his limits—and married the maiden. Girls and boys, olive oil, silver and gold, donated to the temple would be secretly taken off, despoiling the folk of a thousand towns and a hundred cities through the expedient of faith.
The banker of old controlled labor movement and scarcity [slaves], money circulation and plenty [inflation and deflation], able to make or break kings, owning already the priesthood and scholarly class kings depended upon, and setting their sights on the actual throne. As in the 1600s and 1700s, when nobility of account routinely fell into slavery, none were safe from the auction block in Early Antiquity. [6]
“These agents would have lurked as faintly discernible shadows behind the temple facade, although they instigated so much of what came to pass… this whole thing of prayer, worship, and devotion was dangerously close to a cruel hoax manipulated by a handful of aliens, who looked at and their fervor and belief with dead eyes.”
“Sovereign power” is not “obtainable” but “through total control of money creation, emission and cancellation.”
Thus by the most ancient of standards, Astle reminds us that our very nations are great slave gangs chained to ideals which have no application in reality, feeding the financial beast that dine on our decency.
Having moved to Greece, Astle fast forwards to the 200s B.C. and cites names of bankers from Delos and Rhodes concerning fractional reserve banking practice such as plague our own day. One Apollonius, signing for a purchase for Pharaoh Philadelphus. Delos, under Alexander’s successors, as they battled for his empire, was respected as a religious bank, which had partially replaced Athens as a banking center. Interestingly, an overture to the ruinous Peloponnesian War was the desecration of Delos by Athenians, who even floated the mummies of its priests out to sea. Antigonas Gonatus took over Delos from the rival Ptolemies based in Egypt:
“A document mentioned by Professor M. Rostovtsev refers to a purchase of grain in Delos by a Sitones of Histicaea, a subject city of Macedonia in which he observes that the purchase was made out of money advanced by a Rhodian banker.”
Strabo XIV, mentions 10,000 slaves sold and physically shipped abroad in one day at Delos in the later 200s B.C. as Greece was depopulated during the later phases of its 200 year long civil war. As in more ancient times, internationally minded agents facilitated this mass deportation of “broken races.”
Astle returns to the beginning of this period, financed largely by Babylonian banks, the Peloponnesian War, in which the Athenian treasury held 6,000 talents of silver and that the siege of Podidea, a small town, cost 2,000 talents, indicating that a fractional reserve system was in place in which clay tokens, or promises to pay, were in use, many of which were found in Athens by Sicilian Numismatist M. Antonio Salinas. This reminds one of the claims of Cedrenus that the early Romans had wooden money.
“In other words the clay facsimiles functioned in much the same way as did notes over the past three hundred years in the Anglo-Saxon world; they were money, privately created and emitted.” [7]
The author notes that these agents are mere shadows to us marooned so far downstream in this river of grift: “...the glass through which this tale is read, showing but dark and inscrutable figures incomprehensibly moving on the screen of time…”
Notes
0. More accurately Aryan after Ares or War
1. 1500 was the approximate date of the composition of the first book of the Bible, Job, which does place Satan as an agent of a cruel God upon the earth, free to roam on his wicked errands.
2. Astle indicates that these apiru would later become confederates of the Israelites in later times.
3. One is reminded of the fence Fagan in Oliver Twist, who kept a small melting pot for rendering watches and jewelry down to untraceable ingots.
4. Amarna Letters from Palestine, Professor W.F. Albright
5. Whereby most of the most beautiful women of the world were up for auction when delicate societies collapsed. Imagine being a chief of a criminal gang near Vegas, Denver or Los Angeles, where the greatest stock of America’s beauties are gathered, when the grid goes down and their sissy husbands’ money no longer has value?
6. According to Diodorus 15:7 and Plutarch: Dion. 5 Plato was sold into slavery by Dyonysus, tyrant of Syracuse.
7. According to A. Andreades, 1929, Paris, Alexander’s expenses in the early Greek phase of his campaigns were 5000 to 7000 talents per year.
Chapter 3
Per Me Dei Regnant
Astle does suffer from some common modern delusions, such as government having as its purpose the good of the people, that farm laborers of early antiquity had a healthy life [1], and that Anglo-American white slavery was a benign institution. [2] Despite a strong Christian bias, which has him end his book with a long quote from Revelations, he is also sympathetic to early pagan faiths and their priest kings:
“...this god-king from whom descended the legend of that company of Olympus, was already surrendering his might, and the freedoms of his peoples, to those inscrutable shadows that lurked in the dimness of the distant Babylonian counting houses.”
The rising warlords [Odysseus being one] that dashed such priest-kings as Priam of Troy to dust, who toppled them all, 6 of 7 emperors, save the Pharaoh of Egypt, are shown by Astle as witless mercenaries for the money power, creatures of passion serving creatures of manipulation. More specific evidence will be brought out. This book I have read three times now, ends in the 200s B.C. with its case bleakly made, in detail. It is easily seen by Astle that modern bankers no longer have to sell us by the thousands a day into slavery. Rather they can sell our jobs overseas, bring in cheaper labor to displace us, and reduce us to a billable commodity in our same place, hollowing out the nation and drinking its life.
The focus of the inquiry, as the Bronze Age Collapse is nigh, becomes Egypt and secondarily Israel. Abraham is described as a “refugee from Ur about the time of its destruction by the Gutim.” The use of precisely weighted jewelry, largely in ring form, as money is sighted in Biblical and Egyptian record, which in Astle’s hands rarely disagree. A litany of Egyptian decline from the death of Pepi II in 2476 B.C., including a couple of recoveries, is demonstrated to be related to the inroads of international bankers, to include Joseph as their slave agent and eventual Vizier of Egypt, the Hyksos invasions of 1675 B.C., [3] and the ensuing chariot empire and Sea People wars, as financed by these nefarious actors from Babylon. By 1167 Egypt is the last Bronze Age empire standing, and is forever weakened, saved only by its geographic isolation.
Indeed, the manufacture of chariots, run by the bankers in Syria, which the Hyksos used to conquer Egypt, by the time of King Solomon [c. 955 B.C.] was based in Egypt, indicating that the money powers were in place to prop up the last empire standing of those they had financed attacks upon. Though Egypt was still intact, “the barbaric but definitely more pliable Libyan dynasty had become established.” [4] By 1198-67 B.C. 1 in 50 Egyptian people were owned by the temples, who owned 1 in 7 portions of land. This imbalance, and the need for labor to make these lands fruit, would place the temples in thrall to whoever controlled labor, beings slaves. The slave drivers were the bankers whose human currency walked or were shipped to the point of service.
“...it was not long before international money power re-penetrated the substructure of Egyptian life and established its usual behind-the-scenes influence.”
He names these men as the “worshippers of the anti-god” and notes that they were perfectly partnered with warlords, who enslaved and looted and needed fences to convert their booty to luxury goods. On page 42 he gives good evidence that the Danaan of Homer [Ajax] and Dan of the Bible [Samson] were the Danae, or Danes, that were recruited from Denmark among the Sea Peoples. If this seems unlikely, note that Punic Nordic trade had been going on since at least 1770 B.C. to access copper from North America, where there are extensive pre-Columbian mines and few artifacts, to smelt with the tin from Cornwall to make Bronze. For the copper of Cyprus were not adequate in supply. Hanno of Carthage, circumnavigator of Africa, left an inscription in New England in the 700s B.C.
Once a money system is in place any disaster that does not wipe out that system perpetuates it. The bankers win every war no matter the victor. So it follows that such financial concerns back both sides. I have here severely treated in brief the chronology of Bronze Age decline, so that I might select some more human texture from this very dense work.
“Out of death and destruction came the releasing in that day of the all important hoards of stored bullion, and the renewal of the slave herds to be consumed in mining ventures in distant places, garnering the increase of such precious metals…”
A footnote takes us to a quote from Diodorus Siculus, describing mining in Nubia 50 B.C. These were folks of all races used in the manner common to use all over the ancient world. Even Alexander, who treated enemies more humanely than other conquerors, consigned traitors to “the mines” a service regarded as certain death. Indeed, mining under Conquistadors in the Americas 1500 years later was 100% lethal.:
“There are thus infinite numbers thrown into these mines, all bound in fetters, kept at work night and day, and so strictly surrounded that there is no possibility of escape. They are guarded by mercenary soldiers of various barbarous nations, whose language is foreign to them and to each other, so that there are no means of forming conspiracies or of corrupting those who are set to watch them. They are kept at incessant work by the rod of the overseer, who often lashes them severely. Not the least care is taken of the bodies of these poor creatures; they have not a rag to cover their nakedness; and whoever sees them must compassion their melancholy and deplorable condition, for though they may be sick, maimed or lame, no rest nor any intermission of labor is allowed them. [5] Neither the weakness of old age, nor the infirmities of females, excuse any from the work, to which all are driven with cudgels; until borne down by the intolerable weight of their misery, many fall dead in the midst of their insufferable labors. Deprived of all hope, these miserable creatures expect each day to be worse than the last, and long for death to end their sufferings.”
I would like to end it there, but:
“Criticizing the prescription by Plato of community wives, etc. for the ruling classes of the Republic, Aristotle wrote: ‘It would be far more useful applied to the agricultural class. For where wives and children are held in common there is less affection, and a lack of strong affection among the ruled is conducive to obedience and not to revolution.’
In all things Aristotle the student is more practical than Plato the teacher.
Astle instructs: “Aristotle as tutor and advisor to Alexander The Great, also a husband of the niece of Hermias, banker-tyrant of Assos and Atarneus, had clearly seen efforts towards practical application of these mischievous philosophies of political conduct. [6]
Astle does relate pre-Hebrew, pre-Christian prayers, which one may well understand were heartfelt in a world where physical abuse was as rampant as mental abuse now is:
Sumeria
“God [7] hath set me free.
God is my help.
God hath bestowed upon me.”
Assyrian
“God [8] is my protection.
God is my hero.
God is exalted.
God is my [salvation] rock.
God is my strength.”
Arabian
“God [9] is my Father.
God is my Right Hand.
God is King! Lord of All!”
To counter such hope embodied in sacred tradition, from the earliest days, the masters of the counting houses, the bankers and their many agents, promoted the ideas of perpetual progress [10] and of “Permanent Revolution.”
Chapter 3 closes with beautifully lettered maps of the world from Ur to Athens to Karnak, drawn by Astle in 1973.
Notes
1. See He: Gilgamesh Into the Face of Time. Farmers of the region were tiny compared to their masters and their own ancestors.
2. See So His Master May Have Him Again and the Greatest Lie Ever Sold.
3. Exodus 12:36 and 3:22 describes Israelites stealing jewelry from Egyptians in advance of their flight. According to Albright in Armarna Letters, “It became particularly obvious that the previously enigmatic occupational background of Abraham becomes intelligible only when we identify the terms Hebrew with Apiru, literally ‘person from across or beyond.’]
4. By this logic America would still be America if it were taken over by a coup by Haitian refugees. Translations of clay records, ironically preserved through baking when the cities were burned, indicates that Bronze Age Syria had cities with dozens of work houses each, marking a level of industry similar to mid 1700s Philadelphia.
5. The history of 1600s Plantation America is congruent, with food a great expense in distant resource extraction sites. If these slaves were healthy, beautiful, athletic, they might have been sold for long term abuse. Here, only the guards need to be fed, perhaps water to the miners. In the 1820s, this work was done in England by little boys typically worked to death before age 13.
6. Aristotle’s boss was killed in an uprising. Based on his subsequent A list hire by Hegemon Phillip, the tyrant must have ignored some sound counsel.
7. Sin
8. Nashu
9. Ai
10. Progress upward, onward, outward and forever, whether through slavery or mechanized industry or automated creation, at once devalues humans through displacement, enabling the extraction of real estate and precious metals from the peoples who are left holding devalued money, reduced through parallel inflation. The revolt of Thebes, for instance, resulting in its own genocide, seems to have been such a case of revolution for its own sake. See Arrian later in this narrative and in my history of Alexander and Arrian titled The Son of God.
Chapter 4
The Left Hand Of Dawn
“...cheques were in use in Babylon from the earliest times. Such use of cheques has also been verified as having existed in Ur during the 3rd and 4th Milleniums B.C. by Sir Charles L. Wolley…”
“...a credit system developed in Greece as in other parts of the ancient world long before the adoption of coinage.”
“...the original loan had been but an entry in the ledger by the agent, probably, in the final analysis costing little more than the labor of slave scribes.”
The Theban origin legend of Cadmus [in Ovid] points to a Near Eastern patrimony in the late Bronze Age. Of interest is that Thebes will play the pivotal role of keeping Asiatic interest before its own community, indeed its survival, from 479 B.C. through to 335 B.C., helping Persian interests against Athens, Sparta, the region of Boetia and the Macedonians, until it is extinguished for this habit of siding with international interests against those of its neighbors and own people.
“Further evidence of the activities of the Babylonians is indicated by the discovery of their seals in the Cyclades.” These are a small chain of islands off of Greece.
The smallness of garrisons at Megiddo, Gezer, Jerusalem, wealthy Byblos, and Syrian Brigawaza, indicate limited metal weapons for arming troops circa 1200 B.C., and also no armed population, but slaves.
The isle of Thasos was colonized in earliest times by Phoenicians, credited to a mythical brother of Cadmus, Thassus, involving the search for Europa. A Thasian Herakles is noted by Herodotus in a statue antedating Herakles son of Amphytryon. That makes three, possibly four, Herakles founding various cities with financial [temple] ties to the Near East as well as introducing rules for sacred agons. [See the Gods of Boxing] I take these threads to indicate imperial Late Bronze Age colonization of the primitive Greeks by the financial centers of the Near East. The siege of Troy, in this light, might have been simply a proxy war to wipe out Troy using the Greeks in the waning cycle. The Armarna Tablets indicate a system of religious finance, in the form of missives between heads of state, such as:
“To Niphururia king in Egypt, Thus saith Burraburias, King of Karadunias, thy brother. I am well. With thee, thy house, thy wives, thy sons, thy land, thy chief men, thy horses, thy chariots, may it be very well… Now since my work on the House of God is great, and vigorously have I undertaken its accomplishment, send much gold.” [1]
Study of Bronze Age politics, tend to indicate in the above way, a lateral brotherhood of class loyalty, of joint financial, religious and military interest between kings, with the exclusion of their race, their religious followers, their citizens and slaves from any concern. Gold and the singular God, the Patriarch of Heaven, are in a sense, one. In Greece, mines were founded and exploited by Near Eastern colonizers in the Late Bronze Age, during its collapse, and in the ensuing Iron Age. [see Ovid in the 4 ages, from gold to Iron.] In the 400s B.C., one Polycrates [City-taker] bought off the Spartans from holding the valuable mining center of Samos by coating lead coins with gold. In the times of Theophrastus, [2] circa 240 B.C., he describes the method of mining on Samos:
“Those who work in the mines cannot stand upright, but are obliged to lie down either on their sides or their backs: for the vein they extract runs lengthwise and is only two feet deep, though considerably more in breadth and is enclosed on every side with hard rock.”
The Balkans, from Corfu, the place where revolution began in 430, igniting the Peloponnesian War, to the Black Sea, had been mined for gold and silver extensively in the Bronze Age. These areas would remain central to Near Eastern and increasingly Roman interest until late Antiquity, forming the core of the Roman Christian Empire until 1204, and thence to the Ottomon Turks.
“In many parts of Greece or European Turkey, where ancient mines were worked, a superstition is said to prevent the peasantry from visiting them. Malte-Brun especially mentions this of the old Roman mines near Traunick, and we ourselves have noticed the same superstition in the vicinity of the Roman gold mines in the Carpathian foothills… probably due to the traditions of that cruel and relentless slavery to which their forefathers were subjected… Valdivia, writing to Emperor Charles V, declared that every castellano of gold from Peru cost a measure of human blood and tears… a human life for one ounce would probably be well within the mark.”
-Alexander del Mar: History of Precious Metals, pp. 47-50, 1886
The Bronze Age Collapse from about 1300 down through 1177 B.C., to include mythic relations by Homer, Hesiod, Herodotus, Apollonius, Ovid and Virgil, indicate that some banking power, based in temples that acted as branches of deposit for counting houses, probably based in Babylon, which seems to have weathered every storm until the tide of Islam, was active arming, perhaps hiring “Sea Peoples” to complete the wreckage of the host civilizations. These Sea Peoples are attested as sometimes mercenaries for the very empires they would demolish, sailing from as far away as Denmark!
When the Dark Ages came down it was as if a curtain was drawn concealing the fact that the bankers of Babylon “now with the plunder of a half dozen civilizations in its strong rooms,” was in an excellent position to broker deals for weapons, silver, gold and slaves, the latter yielding more of the former, with small polities. Much of this could be done through colonial missions, setting up temples on islands adjacent to ore bearing mainlands, and where this failed to extract the ores, to incite nomads from the hinterlands to pillage. This latter method permits the metal brokers, dealing in silver, gold, bronze, iron and steel to supply both sides and despoil the loser in the end. The colonists are indicated as “Canaanites” or Syrian “lowlanders,” coastal people named by the Greeks as Phoenician, for the purple robes that were used to dress clergy and royalty, [3] and from whom the phonetic alphabet was brought to Greece as an improvement on Linear A and Linear B record keeping.
Using the cedar forests of Lebanon as resource, Cyprus as a safe port, there was “a Semitic element side by side with the Indo-Europeans [Aryans],” attested by the ancient sources, Semites and Aryan explorers fully integrated, as also seen in Punic/Nordic inscriptions in the North Atlantic as early as 1700 B.C. As in later ages, timber sourcing would move, as old forests were despoiled, from Europe to America, so did Near Eastern timber give way to European timber in the Bronze Age and Iron Age; ever westward, clear cutting the forests. [4]
In the early Iron Age, circa 933 B.C., Aramean “Phoenicians,” were driven from Syria by Assyrians. These refugees colonized and dominated Greece until the laws of Lycurgus in Sparta and Solon’s political reform in Athens in the 600s corrected the degeneration of local politics. The center of financial gravity was, at this time, shifted back to Babylon, with the fall of Assyria and the rise of the Medes and Persians, and had been expanded to Carthage in North Africa. The Greco-Persian wars will loom in a more left-handed light as we progress in this inquiry.
Astle points to the “experimental social systems” of Greece as in the main machinations financed by “money changers scheming in their shaded courtyards in Babylon,” and in the minority, traditional backlashes against international banking. At the core of this was private production of money, fraudulently claiming to be state issued money, stamped with the head of the very king that money was put into circulation to enslave or unseat. The people would be sold into slavery to plunder the forests for kilns to smelt the ore that they dug from the mines, continuing the process of habitat and ethnic annihilation upon which banking is based. The cycle of rural flight from monopolized and despoiled countrysides to work in urban manufacturing, and also to be shipped as slaves to new resource extraction locations described in the ancient world is exactly that documented in Early Modern England during the Enclosure Period. [5]
“Such industry could only be organized on the basis of money wages in the case of freemen, and therefor only with labour, slave or free, trained to the concept of money, and the making of money, as the be-all and end-all of life.”
“...a great part of the power and learning gravitated from those fast dying worlds of the most Ancient Orient.”
So did the spirit of Prometheus, depicted enchained in the 450s by Aechylus, spread the technologies of the ancient east to the young west.
Note
1. One skips from family, to land, to warlords, to horses and to chariots, with the people itself not even ranking as a natural resource!
2. Student of Aristotle.
3. Judges, those robed figures at athletic venues, were in fact priests acting in a sacral capacity. As money has spread over the ages, the robes of priests have ascended to white and descended to black as a way of denying concord with kings, as sacred duties are exchanged for civic, imbuing civics with the vestments of faith and interpretation of ideology. There is no more sinister, visible functionary than the robed judge.
4. A letter from my patron, Baruch, of Israel in 2018 indicated an attempt to undo this age old desert making process, involving more kiln and quarry burning than ship making. From 1688 through 1820, almost every tree in Pennsylvania, a land once covered in 95% forest, was clear cut for iron forge and mining. This writer has visited two old iron works.
5. 1520s thru 1820s, roughly, peaking in the 1600s and 1700s.
Chapter 5
Blood, Sorrow, And Silver
By about 1,000 B.C., improved iron tools had increased the silver supply to the point where silver coins, rings and bars served as the value itself, rather than as a representation of goods held in a temple promised for payment over some debt.
Astle describes how the banking interests who truly stood to gain over the fall of Troy, worked through Agamemnon—who was doomed to be killed in a more dark way than Achilles after the peace—employed the promise of plunder, along with the return of the lovely Brisais, “to bring Achilles back into the fight.” Casual readers of the Iliad might only recall the drama around Troy. But the thing that was so dramatic about it, was the fact that Achilles had already sacked some twenty cities!
Just as the folk who make the real money off of a gold rush are those who exchange it for money, make blue jeans and overalls, and rent equipment, as well as charging high prices for food, or simply robbing miners, those who ultimately profit from the sack of a city are the slave traders and money changers. [0] No one who dug gold in 1848 California left a fortune still in tact to this day. But Levi Strauss, I still wear his jeans 116 years later.
“...the destructive forces that were gnawing at the Tree of Life,” are identified by Astle as the machinery of money, the reality of a tool usurping its own purpose in the realm of exchange.
In 2500 B.C. Sargon of Akkad seems to have invaded Anatolia on behalf of Mesopotamian creditors. In 550 thru 546 B.C. Cyrus is suggested as a mere agent of Babylonian banking interests. This is indicated by his attack on Croesus of Lydia for the international crime of nationalizing the treasury in his nation, for which he was punished at the hands of the proxy conqueror. 14 years later, Cyrus was admitted by internal ruse into Babylon as a liberator by the real powers that resided there, at the expense of their political puppets. Solidifying influence for banking interests was one thing left to the king.
“As the most valuable bi-product of their being and existence, kings and conquerors were also needed towards the maintenance of the steady inflow of slaves, sufficient to take care of the fearful death rate in the mines, and no doubt, to permit the opening of new mines due to the rapid expansion of the mining industry on account of the growth of the use of hardened iron tools and improved methods of exploration… not only was an increasing and continuous flow of slaves needed for the mines, but also for the industry to which the products of the mines gave rise… monetary circulation withering, and even disappearing from wear and tear, exportation and hoarding, with the economic collapse that such condition could bring about: one was through mining using slave labour, as mining with free labor was rarely profitable, and the other was through sack and plunder. For the first method, Conquerors were needed, for free men did not willingly become mine slaves; for the second method conquerors were needed again, for to cause a people to reveal and surrender their hidden hoards…”
Sacks of cities and profits in talents of gold, silver and iron are listed form 843 thru 717 B.C. this is a period in which all calendars were changed from 300 to 360 days, and from 10 to 12 months. [1]
Extensive organization of army “camp followers” into gangs of looters employed to scavenge for iron and bronze is introduced as a concept. Additionally, it is pointed out that war captives enslaved in the Near East were exported as slave labour to Phoenician mines in Cornwall England, where the all-valuable tin needed to combine with copper to make bronze was extracted. At such a great distance, unable to use martial law to enslave locals, slaves from distant lands would be imported. This, in part, may account for the dark haired British races described by Tacitus in Agricola, the residue of runaways and rebels fleeing to native cultures from the slave colonies.
In 586 B.C., the last protector of Israel, Pharaoh Necho was defeated and Sargon of Assyria sacked “Samaria” and carried off 27,280 men and their families into captivity. By 536 B.C., Persian forces under Cyrus were let into Babylon by night and “proud Belshazzar, king in Babylon, was slain that night.” The descendants of Hebrews referred to by Sargon as “Samaritans,” where then enabled to return to their homelands by proclamation of Cyrus, indicating that he had been aided by them in entering Babylon, and by inference, that these folk were in some measure agents of the Chaldean bankers who had been based in Babylon for at least 1300 years. It was the habit of bankers to use literate slaves and slave artisans to make and count their money.
“The Hebrew, being aggressive and intelligent, may have risen to especially privileged position in the Babylonian money industry… The law no. 7 of Hammurabai had long since become a dead letter… bullion which was the foundation of the money system, had become a highly specialized and closed trade now able to operate quite apart form the temples; even if in many cases the temples still continued to permit themselves, and that which they stood for, to be used as a front, and so offered sanctity to those most sinister and destructive operations of the money, bullion, and slave brokers; in themselves and their attitudes towards mankind, the antithesis of God, the Anti-God…”
“The unfortunate masses of the Ancient Orient, who had so trusted their rulers, had no idea or understanding of the new reality, and that the ruler they saw, far from being the Son of God on Earth, was in reality a puppet manipulated by the conspiratorial force exerted by the controllers of the precious metal bullion particularly, that lurked in the Aramaic speaking middle class mentioned by Professor Oppenheim. [2] ...The policies of these controllers from their standpoint of internationalists, where necessarily directed towards the stimulation of war against the well-being of mankind… the gathering of a new crop of slaves to replace those stocks of silver and gold, so necessary to the foundation of their money power...”
“Frequently wars were above all the prime essential, firstly towards destroying the natural system of rule… the nobility have always been the first to disappear in major warfare. As leaders of their men in battle, their young men are the first to die. During the recent first Great War, it may safely be said that the best part of the young men of the natural aristocracy of Europe had perished in 1917.”
It has long been my contention, that WWI was begun a year after the foundation of the Federal Reserve for the explicit purpose of eliminating the millions of men with the highest agency from Europe and America. Industry was automating. Fewer hands would be needed. WWII was an agreed upon mass extermination of the remaining warrior class. [3] Henceforth, with more mouths desired to fuel consumption, automated and increasingly self aware social and production and education systems would rise to facilitate a world with steadily decreasing agency.
Notes
0. See Herbert Asbury’s The Barbary Coast.
1. I do not know what correlation there is. But it would be an oversight to omit the insertion of October and November between September [9 moon] and December [10 moon]. For nations and tribes do not easily surrender their notions of time.
2. Letters from Mesopotamia, Chicago, 1967.
3. The U.S., with more total air and naval power than all other nations combined, has, since emerging victorious in 1945, failed to impose its will in Korea, Vietnam, Laos, Cambodia, Iran, Venezuela, Peru, Columbia, Mexico, El Salvador, Iraq and Afghanistan. This is an indication that the quality of U.S. fighting men has declined. The organisms that employ these men have always been poorly manned by captive decision makers from the 1860s through today, employing a managerial rather than a leader model. Successful field generals fought the system and would be discarded after hostilities. By Vietnam, effective combat officers have increasingly been overlooked for promotion for management types. This is the continued policy of agency reduction among the warrior class, which never benefits a nation but always benefits international finance by lengthening wars, making military operations more technology/manufacture dependent, and preventing inspiring characters from rising into the political sphere. I would reference Victor Davis Hansen’s book Savior Generals, as well as Smedley Butler’s War is a Racket.
[Half of the work or more in this chapter is from my reading of the primary sources, and constitute ancient corroboration of Astle’s case, particularly on Alexander and Solon and the Persians.]
Chapter 6
Babylon, Banking, And Bullion
The first big bad guys of standard history, the Assyrians in their 900s B.C. conquests, seem, on Astle’s consideration, not so much oppressors of small states, but as rebels against international banking, using small states as branch offices. The front men for the banking operations were primarily Arameans, an Aryan people whose written language was the source of both Greek and Hebrew writing. Aramean and Greek would be the two languages the New Testament was first recorded in, which in this context brings to mind Jesus driving the money changers from the temple, not so much as correcting a blasphemy as we assume, but affronting an ancient financial faith. The banking network extended from India to eastern Anatolia. Use of the term Phoenician applied to the Aramean refugees from the Assyrian ethno-national revolt, is something like describing the Norman British ruling class as Anglo-Saxon, which they are manifestly not.
The coinage reforms in Athens under Solon [1] in the 590s B.C. were a form of regional standardization by international weight via local mintage establishing community authority, related to large scale bullion movement, due in part to local mining and in part to removal of treasure from Assyria banking centers. After reactionary local politics rocked the banking establishment, Solon seems to have been a front man for the bankers who, in order to continue basing their operations in Greece, had to stop enslaving its people through debt, labor and fraud, and needed to import slaves into Greece to work the mines. Some free Greeks did join the gangs of mining slaves for a time.
The basis of Greek coinage would now be the drachma, “circulated at par with the shekel” of Babylon due to weight reforms. This extended the common market into the Greek sphere and would bring with it reform in Athens, severe reform in Sparta, [2] and war from the east.
Solon, the philosopher Archon [mayor] of Athens reformed the “the old noxious contracts” that were “a mere snare for the liberty of a poor free man and his children.” This was called “shaking-off-of-burdens,” which established them as an enemy of the Babylonian system and its Persian puppet kings, who then extended their military occupation into Europe in 512 B.C., above Greece, in Thrace, where rich mines were in operation.
That 512 invasion of Europe by Darius, the invasions of Greece by he and his successor Xerxes in 490 and 480 B.C., viewed in our murky mirror, begin to take on some of the proxy aspects of an American Petro-Dollar war racket. The improvement of the Laureion silver mines controlled by Athens, very close to where the Persians landed in 490 at Marathon [3], positioned Athens as a regional rival to the Persians. That class of international brokers who handled the affairs of the King of Kings who must tax some 30 captive nations, seem to have also helped improve Athenian mining and minting. Athens now had a dictatorship under Solon that discouraged slavery of its people, and granted citizenship to rural folk from other nations willing to relocate to work as artisans in Athens.
These brokers are only hinted at in Herodotus’ account of the great war between Persia and Athens. An Asiatic Greek, Herodotus had as much access to the Persian camp as to the Greek, largely through interviews with the train of Greek exiles that worked as advisors to the Great King. Spies, secret police, torturers and executioners are referred to vaguely as “those whose task it was,” to do such terribly necessary things as punish a river god by flogging it, slay the sons of the subject King of Lydia and loot his entire treasury along with all movable resources such as beasts, hay, slaves and food.
Astle has an inkling, and I expect he is correct, that being expelled from Sparta for promoting degenerate consumption and debt slavery, these faceless, nameless brokers would work with the Athenian rivals of reactionary Sparta, promoting conflict with the King of Kings, who was also dependent upon their system of exchange, their shipping and their consequent control of the slave trade.
“Out of war could only come good to them and theirs. Whether the Great King remained great, or Athens took his place…” The term “hand over fist” for making loads of low investment money seems perfect for this war monger activity. They would provide financial services, to include turning captive slaves into money, the measure of their gain determined only by the ruin of war—the more terrible and destructive, the higher their profit. It is clear form my study of the Greco-Persian Wars that Xerxes gathered the better part of the military of 30 nations, even dismounting the Scythian horse archers, and marching them to the edge of the world to be marooned. The grain of Egypt was heaped in great depots by thousands of ships. The lands, people and treasures of Anatolian and European vassal kings were pillaged on the way to Greece. The great army was marooned and the Great King returned with his Persian troops, to be King Supreme. For he had sent the flower of the warriors of 30 nations to die by war, hunger and thirst on the door step of an upstart power with a seat at the money table. Napoleon used the same strategy in his invasion of Russia, with most of his manpower not French.
The Macedonian invasion of Persia 150 years later by Alexander had been planned for so long as a known, and long frustrated, necessity. For mines dotted Northern Greece and they must be got or kept. After Alexander gained the agreement of all of Greece save Sparta, who had come back into the power of the bankers, hopeless revolts popped up in mining areas to the north which Alexander had crushed when he was a prince of 16. As well, Thebes, which Alexander and his Father had crushed 2 years earlier, rose up in hysteria, having been convinced by returned exiles that he was going to kill them anyhow, so they might as well die defiantly. Those folk who were not killed by their vengeful neighbors were sold into the same international system by the hand of the man that system secretly opposed, for he could not do without money to pay his troops. I have skipped ahead here, as Astle does not take us to Alexander and will declare the death of freedom before the rise of that money power’s greatest foe. [4] These extinguished Thebans were, ironically or not, the scions of the Arameans under Cadmus who had fled the wrath of the Assyrians.
The Laws of Lycurgus rejecting money in Sparta pressured the refugee bankers, a multi-ethnic network of socio-economic parasites, to cooperate with Athens rather than follow the normal course of undermining the social structure and extracting slaves, silver and gold from the host society.
Notes
0. seisachtheia
1. Solon would advise Croesus of Lydia, who did nationalize his banking, and was then crushed by Cyrus, seemingly on their account.
2. see part 12
3. Fennel field
4. This was covered under Arrian at the end of ONE.
Chapter 7
Phrygia, Finance, And Front Man
The Assyrian conquests, culminating in the looting of Egypt from 671 thru 661 B.C., despite seeming a revolt by an ethnonationalist empire, come back from near extinction, soon to gain that full honor, fed the very banking networks that it sought to stamp out. For instance the loot from the temple of Amon at Karnak, would have been in 1974 dollars, worth $186,648,000. A description of the sacred metals in their old temple context is given by Diodorus in 57 B.C., writing of times ancient to him:
“So that there was no city under the sun so adorned with so many stately monuments of gold, silver, and ivory, and multitudes of colossi and obelisks, each cut out of an entire stone…”
Electrum is listed as an alloy of 75% gold, 22% silver and 3% copper.
Phrygia, in northwestern Asia Minor had been an earlier, possible Hittite source of iron and steel. It remained after the vanishing of the Hittites as a “peasant kingdom” with a strong iron craft artisan class. As late as the battle of Cannae in the late 200s B.C. one Roman writes to another, “Who was not wounded there with Phrygian steel?” So, in the time of Hannibal, arms production was still centralized, and not nationalized, but controlled by international players in a place that would be today, something like Spain or Morocco.
Lydia was a minting center near Phrygia, where the grifter agent of Babylon, Sadyattes, latter dispossessed by Croesus, who in his turn was overthrown by Cyrus, managed a regional mint. This mint, close to quality weapon manufacture, would be the target of various barbarian invasions, from the Cimmerians circa 750 B.C. to the Gauls circa 260 B.C. With chariot production transferred to Egypt and steel a thing of far western Asia Minor, empire divorced from national presumptions were required to dominate, and also encouraged by the financial class. The scramble for lost knowledge and the touring of learned men such as Solon and Anacharsis of this period, reflects a mature international class of scholars. There is little indication if this was related to finance or was a parallel trend.
The looting of temple gold and silver, along with the increasing abundance of iron and growing obsolescence of bronze, Astle indicates, served the wicked ends of inflation. For gangs of slaves could strip bronze and iron from the dead on battlefields. Their masters could then use this to adulterate coinage and extract bullion to an area with a shortage of money, perhaps a new region for financial development where the ruling class had long used pure silver and gold as jewelry/money and would not accept alloys.
Pheidon, King of Argos in 680, arch enemy state of anti-money Sparta, who reigned in the age of Lycurgus, the money abolisher of Sparta, established a 400 to 1 silver/ iron alloy coin as his national standard to match international metrics. At about this time, the Egyptian kopish sword is adopted as the Argive side arm, eventually to evolve into the Nepalese kukri. Naturalized “Greeks” who had immigrated from eastern financial centers to work in manufacture and finance were beginning to establish true international interests in internal city state politics. This person was typified by the trapezitae who sat on a small stool in the agora, the center of each Greek polis, save Sparta, which had as its focus the sacred grove and the military barracks. The “progressive” activities of sell out kings and tyrants like Pheidon is summarized by Astle as a growth of deposit banking, something we are familiar with in modern America.
He sights two banking house, which each lasted at least 100 years, having done work under the Assyrian King Nabopolassar, father of Nebuchadrezzar and the Persia Darius Hystaspes. These houses are evidenced by clay checks and deeds found in an earthenware jar by Arabs. The houses were Egibi Sons and Murassu. Astle is in his own groove here with the moral vision of ancient finance, convincing me he must have hated that awful movie its A Wonderful Life.
“...the systematic spreading of money madness amongst the landed aristocracy of Greece, thus separating them from their peoples… For their peoples and their labours had now become but ciphers; desirable wealth assessed as according to the figures in the banker’s book.”
But the banker is doomed as well by his own grift.
“They are but pudgy and sly little men as much overwhelmed by the monster they have raised, as are the foolish nations that permitted them to do so.”
Western financial methods were not invented in the 12th Century A.D. But were there a mere colonial adaptation of an ancient near eastern practice. The many poor laws and criminalization of poverty in the Late Medieval and Early Modern periods in Western Europe had a deep antiquity and were not the innovations we suppose. Just as William Moraley, Petter Williamson, Gotlieb Mitterberger, John Harrower, Davvy Crockett and William Garrison would discover, it was the same in Antiquity, save for the language:
“Behind the Aramaic speaking banker came the slave trader, and it was not long before the poor people found that the king’s law was no longer for them…”
Citizenship would always be easy to obtain for those with money. When the banker no longer needed the king, or the cabal of oligarchs, revolution would be funded and a more malleable rabble would be given a voice, bought by the same agents that supplied the weapons:
“...stirred active resentment against their former leaders… and who, of course, had no more understanding than themselves of that force by which they were both being manipulated…”
One wonders, was this the point of Tolkien’s Lord of the Rings?
Chapter 8
Tyrant And Trapezitae
The expansion of mining, coinage, checking, banking and slavery into more tradition settings, would, from 750 B.C. to 250 B.C., from Homeric culture to Hellenistic civilization, change the very name of the slave from a word based on the house, to one based on the coin, with bound people, over the course of 500 years, being reduced to a unit of exchange. The tyrants rose as an early indication of this trend. These were men of the traditional nobility who used alien financial banking, mercenaries & slaves to overthrow their own class, who had refused the “landless traders and manufacturers” membership in the ruling class.
In addition, the landed elites abused the peasants [small free holders] who “were oppressed by the rich and encouraged to get into debt and then were reduced to slavery and exile; slaves began to compete with free labour. Ambitious individuals capitalized on this discontent to overthrow the constituted government and establish themselves as tyrants in all the Greek cities with the notable exception of Sparta.” Sparta used monetary abolition, dual kingship, and a council of elders, and a voting democracy beneath that, along with a myopic warrior ethic and xenophobia to avoid tyranny. While we are taught Sparta was “Soviet,” in character, it was at once a democracy, an oligarchy and a monarchy with two kings, kings who could be put to death by vote. [0]
Deep parallels between Planter England in the 1500s and 1600s, which permitted international agents of banking and shipping houses to enslave its poor—indeed employed these agents of misery to remove the hungry, homeless and needy—are drawn from pages 112 through 126 to focus almost exclusively on banking politics in Modern England, through 1920. This will be treated in the Plantation America omnibus In This New Israel: Volume 1: Planting America. To return to 600s B.C. Greece:
“If the land itself they did not own and control, it mattered not; for there were those voices that told them that land too was but a trade and a tool in the new order. As their factories and slaves were the capital investment that produced those textiles (as at Megara[1]), or pottery (as at Corinth), that every ship leaving the harbour carried to the ends of the earth, so the land of the great lord was but the capital investment that grew the food that he the manufacturer purchased for himself and his slaves or the raw materials needed for his particular trade; and he himself, in the money creator’s kingdom on earth, was as assessable in coin as was potter, weaver or armourer.’
The economy of the traditional home based manufacture of goods, by children, wives [2] and household slaves, was now taken to a house that was no home, where people slept before the tools and on or under the tables of their trade. This economy was directly replicated in early Modern Europe and America, with work houses at once prisons and factories. Ominously, the name of Megara—and there may be no foundational link—where textiles were manufactured, meant “Chambers.”
These chambers of purely muscle driven industry were staffed by the poor, “needless to say, soon returned to being poor again… The word ‘poor’ having existed, of course, long before the crafty banker, standing in the shade beside the ways of life, arranged it that poverty and riches was in that number of (privately issued) units of exchange in which a man could be assessed according to success or failure in the conflict of life as he the banker had established it.”
The status of freeman or slave was, as in later ages that sowed America, established by the merchant class. The King of England in the 1700s would be unable to help Jemmy Annelsey from the clutches of his defrauders who sold him, in the return of what had been taken, and later advised a humbled gardener, Israel Potter, on avoiding the clutches of man hunters and soul driver, by hiding in London, for the KING could not protect his gardener from bounty hunters, jailers or creditors. The ancient petty king and tyrant as well, was in no position to disobey his financier.
This reader is reminded of Glaukus, Gray-fish of Karystos. He was a peasant’s son, scion of a free farmer. He would use the same hammer fist that he had once employed to straighten a plow blade, to win victory in boxing at Olympia. As an older man, he become a parasite, a side by side banquet friend, of one Hiero, a Tyrant in Sicily. Glaukus was appointed as governor of a small city by this Tyrant. When revolution came to, Gela, I think was the name of this town, Glaukus was slain in an uprising. Just as tyrants and their “creatures” were elevated through the backing of financiers, the fomenting of uprisings, and the employ of paid professional soldiers, so were they disposed of.
When I advise fighters I train with to avoid political entanglements and work for money alone, I am thinking of being the paymaster’s man, not the man, of the paymaster’s puppet, a puppet, as they all are, which will eventually tatter on that duplicitous stage, to be cast into the rag heap of discarded social avatars.
Intermission of Inquiry
Having adopted Astle’s view of lateral, anti-social, capitalist coordination as an ancient economic factor, I am compelled to set aside this fine, heavy, cloth book until my return to this writing retreat in May, 2025. I will now focus on the ancient writings of Hesiod, Arrian and Tacitus, as well as an academic review of the latest physical and linquistic evidence concerning the ancient Scythians, before returning to Astle’s starkly shadowed view of antiquity.
-JL, Baltimore City, 11/6/24
Notes
0. It is of interest to this reader that warrior ethics and fear or suspicion of alien immigration are among our strongest taboos in our postcultural monetary matrix.
1. Megara and Corinth occupied the Isthmus, being trading cities on the east and west ends of the narrow strip of land that linked Redfaceisland with the rest of Greece.
3. See Agamemnon’s statements as to the fate of captive women in the Iliad and, in the Odyssey, Penelope, a minor queen, weaving upon her loom.
Chapter 9
Potsherds And Other Fragments
“To return to the smaller world of ancient days,” Astle begins with a biblical quote reminding us that there is nothing new in human affairs. Just before we turn the page, he reminds us of the purpose of “the monetization of the state,” being “the transfer of that independent labour” into “a condition of dependence on a wage money, directed towards being able to keep on living as with the notion of being a free man.”
This is simple enough. Yet, without the art of Bernays, minus propaganda, the human in the age of information would note that he was forced under threat to pay protection money and was not permitted to leave his “freedom” home without having his travel documents checked by an armed officer of the state.
Astle presents some of Solon’s words, which I mined directly in TWO. The Origins of Tyranny, Ure, 1922 is a major source for this chapter. Astle demonstrates a naive belief that the existence of standing surpluses would not wreck an egalitarian society. He accurately describes how “aliens” to the locality arrive, backed by distant and unseen banks, and then defraud small land owners via alliance with petty bosses with the goal and towards the effect of impoverishing the free farmer so as to generate a slave class. This class may then be exploited to undermine other farmers, and home craftsmen in the city through work houses, and spread the social disease of economy. This also frees up discount real estate.
The rise of tyrants as temporary kings in the power of the bankers begins to unfold under Astle’s inquiry. The evil nature of money is that it is a unit of exchange based on treasure, that then becomes divorced from treasure, which is hoarded away, as the currency itself is devalued, with the precious metals being migrated out of established economic regions and into central treasuries and to regions where money is not yet introduced or to where a trade imbalance may be thus addressed.
The evil is facilitated by permitting private individuals, usually people of another, or even no, nation, control over a people’s unit of exchange. These people are by definition not socially responsible to the people, and owe service only to their superior conspirators. The tyrant, or temporary king, the oligarchy, the democracy, these are all tools of the money monger to extract the wealth and liberty of a people and bind them in the darkness of the counting house.
The abstract loss of a people’s self is misunderstood until it is too late. Astle places the king and the priesthood as the saviors of the people, yet these were corrupted also. Only the rarest kings and priests were not slaves of evil. However, Astle is correct in his gaze through history, that the only examples of leaders who did not openly slave for the bankers were certain kings, and those temporary kings [such as Jackson and Lincoln] who defied international banks and were then slain or denied reinstatement.
The politician, who is not hereditary or in power by conquest, owes his legitimacy to the bankers who financed his mercenaries or his political campaign. Astle describes a system that seeks the “alienation and subversion of the free dependents with the purpose of ultimately leading them into day labour or into slavery final and absolute,” that must not, may not, can not stop. A hunger possesses all financial institutions and soon infects and possesses all of those fated to come under those established rules of exchange. He draws a parallel with the British enclosure acts, which birthed America. In addition he sights Theognis, examined in TWO.
The banker was the giver and taker of all. Astle cites Alexander’s officers of regional treasuries as having no clue as to finance, which was a reflection of their redneck master’s naive misunderstanding of international power. Astle holds Alexander as aware as the Asiatic emperors, which is not accurate. Alexander’s war on international banking, as he was one of those few conquerors who sought to extinguish that evil, was naive, feeding the beast he was fighting, not realizing untilt he final months of his life, that he had not been battling the Persian Empire, but rather insulting, threatenining and at once enriching the banking class. Alexander was deeply angry over the death of Darius, who was slain before he could “debrief” him. Perhaps the young conqueror wanted to learn whatever secrets Croesus had taught Cyrus about the workings of the imperial world? Ironically, such men become the examples of evil in money memory, which is to say modern memory. Even Astle falls for that portion of the Lie Perpetual he is battling in his investigation.
Slavery of nations depended on mining operations and then the establishment and hollowing out of related systems of value. The democratic agents of leadership are described as “… no more than blind creatures lifted up from the mob in service to the money power.”
Sacred treasures deposited at religious centers are noted by Aristotle as having come in large proportion from tyrants, whose outward piety amounted to a sacred deposit that would later be stolen by paid priests smuggling the relics out. Xenophon did relate [unknown to Astle] how he arranged for dedication of sacred treasures from his booty to cover promises to a god, in such a way as to lead the reader to suspect that Xenophon knew there to be treasure thieves in operation. So too did his dedication of a temple near Elis suggest that temples were being corrupted, with his endowment specifying a means to prevent theft from the god Artimus by priests.
Astle describes the movement of trade imbalances ever eastward reflected in silver to gold ratios from Europe at 13:1, Greece 10: 1, to 6:1 to 1:1 in China and India. Comparisons of banking following conquest across the Channel to England and resulting in the Magna Carta and other money lending pacts favoring international aliens, are beginning to draw together on Astle’s ponderous loom. He takes this conquest banking nexus back to 2470 B.C. to King Manishtusu of Akkad invading southern Persia to gain access to silver mines. The “slave kings” of early Rome are cited as part of the international banking conspiracy to enslave farmers circa 700, when tyranny was beginning in Greece. Note that Homer, in his Odyssey, circa 725 B.C., cites Italy as a place where slaves were snatched by Semitic merchants to be sold in Asia. Likewise the legend of Euthymus, circa 450 B.C., cites this same eastward slave flow out of Italy.
Astle leads us into the vault of tyranny with some acute reminders of the shadow nature of money power wielded by, “… the class or persons hidden within the Aramaic speaking middle classes that permeated the whole Levant and Near East… Thus were the simple and industrious and brave Greeks now raised up to be the new vehicle through which the final and destructive purposes of those controlling international bullion and slave trades would be achieved, as the shepherd the peoples of the world further down the road of no hope…”
Chapter 10
Pergamum And Pitane
It is this reader’s opinion that the best way to run a civilization as a slave farm, for it can be nothing else, is to emasculate men and empower women. The establishment of a self-correcting pecking order soon follows. What seems to be an organic process among decaying cultures, such as the failing Greek culture of the 750s through 220s B.C. documented by Astle, takes time. The notion of the hero must die, and then too of the ethnic king. A king of kings must rise to purge any organic resistance to the money matrix. Eventually temporary kings, such as the Roman emperors and American presidents, are used as disposable front men.
For servants, the financial class put forward educated, trained scholars, from China to Anatolia. These men had their testicles removed. They were then given only one path to power—manipulation, conspiracy. Unable to take the field and be a Leonidas, Phillip or Alexander, they must rule from the shadows. As the Greeks resisted conquest of the eunuch-managed Persians, and accepted some infiltration of the eunuchs as advisors, the cancer spread west. The final nail in the coffin would be the conquests of Rome and the adoption of eunuchs as the chief Christian religious scholars and state administrators. The eunuch, it is not generally understood, as the teacher of the early Christian bishops and emperors, was the natural wellspring of the celibate ideal of priesthood in Rome. These frustrated and maimed creatures were the stewards of what we call Western Civilization and also Christendom, in its infancy. Their replacements may or may not be physically maimed, but tend towards the womanly, the homosexual, the physically sterile. Their game though, as a chronological collective, is to reproduce through machination or machinery. With artificial intelligence and transhumanism on deck, the ages old quest of the eunuch is near its Promethean fruition…
The eunuch-managed center of the money matrix, Persia, its kings elevated and cast down through battle and palace intrigue, but forever in the power of their financiers, expanded. On its margins, paving the wicked way with learning, men such as Plato and Aristotle were sought as teachers by eunuchs. The higher thoughts of the cultural mind of a society to be colonized with lies, must be understood. Thus the tyrant bosses and senior partners sent the hungry minds of the maimed to centers of learning. Hermias, “slave, banker, philosopher and despot,” was such a man, who ascended to rule his tyrant master’s domains. He was advised by Aristotle, who was given Hermias’ niece in marriage. Phillip would assign Aristotle to teach Alexander. Astle sees this as a team, in Plutarch’s view, that eventually split along megalomaniac fault lines. But I sense, that with Callisthenes, Aristotle’s blood relative and Alexander’s court historian, eventually executed for conspiring with slave boys against the king in India, that Aristotle had been assigned either by Phillip to learn the wicked ways of the high minds he would be oposing, and also serving the expedition as financiers, or, that Aristotle was an enemy agent suggested to Phillip as a tutor for his son. A close look at Alexander’s activities shows him smashing the financial system of the Chaldeans, replacing the Chaldeans with their slaves the Hebrews, and then being murdered by the Chaldeans. This will be covered in The Son of God: Book 7.
Note that Plato barely escaped the tyrant of Syracuse who he was advising. The ancient philosophers were members of think tanks, hired guns for rulers in how best to rule their ill gotten subjects. The footnotes include quotes from Aristotle on the treasures deposited by tyrants. The narrative quickly comes to the point where Alexander appoints the Eunuch steward Philetairos who founds a successor kingdom based on that 9,000 talent treasury at Pergamum. This small amount, which is less than what Alexander spent in a year of campaigning, would form the basis for a vast money grift, just as Athens had ruled a small world based on a 6,000 talent treasury, insufficient to fund even a year of the 30 year war they fought with Sparta.
Credit loans are taken out against this by smaller states, never receiving the actual treasure, but some form of currency, such as leather, clay or brass coins, or mere promises to pay. The debtor city then is in the power of the loan shark city. Astle writes, “While bankers in the present dream of entrapping the whole world via their ‘United Nations,’ in the past they were contented themselves with the entrapping of a city!”
The treasures were symbols propping up a fraud. Astle relates that the Bank of England was formed by the Bank of Amsterdam by internationalists, and that when Napoleon occupied Holland and checked the bank vaults, they were empty. Note that American presidents [“temporary tyrants”] are not permitted to check bank vaults. Through writing and accounting from treasure centers and empty bank vaults, and the control of oracles at religious depositories, where the treasures had already been looted and removed to some secret strong hold, policy was dictated. War was crafted and money was made off of victor and vanquished, money from one and slaves from the other, the sale of equipment and food to both.
“The secrecy that necessarily attends the corrupt operations of so-called bankers,” is illustrated as having been behind the migration of financial/slave trading centers, from Athens to Pergamum, Delos and Rhodes, and even Aegina. Interesting, though Astle seems not to know, is that Athens once depopulated Aegina, Melos and Delos, killing all men and selling all women and children into the system, reducingt hem to currency.
“It may safely be said that they controlled oracular pronouncements,” though their black mail of the thieving priests. This may explain Alexander’s violence towards the Delphic Oracle, the Oracle at Gordium, and the resistance and then collapse of Hebrew and Egyptian priesthoods once it was seen he was unstoppable. The conspiracy machine eventually surrendered on its face, in the heart of its own control space, and bided its time to have an eunuch, yes an eunuch, poison Alexander.
The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia is referenced as to the initial opposition of the Hebrews to Alexander, then their alliance and his sacrifice to Yahweh. The priests of Amon Rah in Egypt would play a deeper version of the same “submission” game, with both being rewarded with Alexandria, where Jews would be established with privilege and a rival money operation to the Chaldeans of Babylon set up. In many ways, Alexandria would be the birthplace of primitive Christianity, where Greek and Hebrew scholarship blended. [1]
Note that Babylon, Chaldean banking center, was taken not by force but betrayal or ceremony by Cyrus, Alexander and others, these terms negotiated by historically invisible persons. In the late Middle Ages the Mongols and than Tamerlane, representing God over money, did the right thing and destroyed this evil place. Establishment historians still rate these as crimes against humanity, as they would the replacement of a bank vault with a birthing center.
Astle casts his net forward, to our much reviled “Dark Ages,” that Age of Faith, during which the money power lie in Islamic and Byzantine lands, from its source:
“To our Lord Jesus Christ, Aramaic was the everyday language that would have enabled Him to travel, and converse freely with scholar, poet, priest and merchant… Aramaic is used in the Syrian Christian Church, in the Jewish liturgy, and still lives in the villages of Anti-Lebanon, in South East Anatolia, and on the Eastern Shores of lake Urmia in Armenia… that the Aramaic was the vehicle by which the so-called eternal values of Hellas [2] and Israel were communicated throughout the Orient, in a way concurs with the opinion of the Jewish Encyclopedia… That those values denoted by Hellas [3] withered and almost disappeared, while those as denoted by Israel through Christianity, flourished until relatively recently, is merely further proof that money power must destroy the body on which it feeds…”
Hence Astle identified, thus far, the four part cycle of Greed, Feed, Need & Seed by which the men Bernays identifies as our “invisible government” rule us from the shadows cast by our belief that their can be no such collective action as conspiracy. [4] This central mantra of American Civic culture is clearly contradicted by “Criminal Conspiracy” laws in state and federal codes. Yet the light of reality may not penetrate the dark hub of our Masters’ remorseless mind cast into our collective thought as a shadows of incomprehension. [5]
Notes
1. See Edward Gibbon’s the History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Egypt had more bishops and monks than all of Latin Europe than, from roughly A.D. 100 thru 400.
2. Greek being the first and preeminent language of the Gospels and the Septugenarean Scriptures into the Occident.
3. Heroism, honor, beauty of form, etc.
4. This cycle matches with Hesiod and Ovid ages: Golden, Silver, Brazen and Iron
5. Having written and published over 15 books and a million words on Plantation America, even the readers of this work, having read many times that there were no indentured servants, that this was an invention of Benjamin Franklin, will still, when framing a question for me say, “for lack of a better term, indentured servant.” Then again, I will say or write, “the actual BETTER term was SLAVE, than the one you have been conditioned to blindly repeat. And still, the shadows cast into even the skeptical brain will refuse to allow past reality, fact or truth a berth in that web of rote lies that is the American mind.
Chapter 11
Voices From The Dust
Astle reviews the evidence that the supposed inventors of money, Pheidon of Argos, Servius Tullus of Rome and Lycurgus of Sparta, were not inventors but reformers. Evidence from Cedrenus, Suidas, Seneca and Julius Paulus, all indicate early forms of pure money. Pure money is not made with precious metals, but is a mere symbol of value issued by a government for use within its jurisdiction. Plato’s Laws of the Ideal Republic suggest a system where such fiat money is used within a nation and that for external necessities, for dealing with those outside of the nation, then the national treasury may be used for international exchange in treasure by agents of the nation.
A quote from Julius in the 200s A.D. is neatly done:
“Anciently money was unknown… a device was chosen whose legal and permanent value remedied by its homogeneity the difficulty of barter. This device being officially promulgated, circulated, and maintained its purchasing power, not so much from its substance as from its quality. Since that time only one consideration in an exchange was called merchandise, the other was price.”
Astle caries this narrative well if wordy, “Aristotle, Plato, Socrates, Zeno all seemed to be clear on the subject.”
Though modern historians, slaves to money, want to disagree with the ancients that clay, leather and wood tokens were used as fiat currency, Aristotle is called to name the practice:
“Numisma (Money) by itself is a mere device which has value only by law (Nomos),” yet modern Numismatists, deny even the origin of their professional title and wish us to believe that only Indo-European peoples did not have primitive money of beads and shells etc.; though such shells and beads have been found in prehistoric burials, especially of kings.
Astle does a nice job of placing Troy within Hittite territory, correlating the fall of one with the other and supporting Livy and Virgil in Italians having been refugees from Troy, that the Romans were the Hittites. The word for knee, Genu, was the same, and Hittite Kuit is close to Latin Quid.
The “Athenian system of private money issue based on the fiction of precious metals or valuables reserve,” might seem far fetched for us. Thucydides relates an example of this. The ambassadors of Naxos who drew Athens into a war with Syracuse in about 415 B.C did so based on claims that their treasury held enough reserves to pay for the expedition. Once there, the Athenians found that the treasure had been exaggerated, as they had expected to find it! Why would they suggest so? Because they knew how the trick ran.
“To say that money as such began with the striking of precious metal coinage is incorrect.” It is clear that precious metal was desired for minting so that barbarians and rival powers, even enemies, beyond civic power, which was most of the world, would value the coins. Thus Romans in the 400s, being ravaged by Goths, Huns and Vandals were forever paying city ransoms in gold just as Navaho paid Apaches in corn. The entire private money grift is a way that producers can use some gold or silver to establish a fiction of vast wealth and trust, then engineer boom and bust cycles, partially through inflated money supply. This enabled the extraction of gold and silver replaced by bronze indicated in archaeological sites from late national periods through “boom” mechanics, and then acquisition of real estate during a “bust” period.
Gresham’s Law, that bad money pushes out good money, is illustrated. A sinister note on Carthaginian mines in Spain, “show no signs of even ordinary propping and shoring,” methods show how cheap slaves were in the wake of the Greek Civil War of 430 to 400 B.C. This recalls that Athens exterminated communities that were willing to live in peace, so that the women and children could be sold, the children likely for use in poorly engineered shaft mining, as they were in England in the 1700s and 1800s.
5 Precious metal extraction events are detailed:
- Silver from Athens 430 thru 400 B.C., eastward
- Silver from Rome 100 B.C. thru A.D. 100, eastward
- English silver in 1666, eastward to India
- Silver from Russia, 1700s
- Vanishing of silver coin from Canada, 1967 thru 73
Prior to 560 B.C., which was the advent of the Persian Empire under its Chaldean sponsors, precious metal hoards found in Greece, were found near the mints, not widely scattered. Thus the beginning of the 250 years of war between East and West that would end in Alexander’s death. [2] The irony was, that whether in victory or defeat against the Asiatic invaders who came for their silver mines, the metal and slaves flowed east out of Greece into Asia.
The Athenians did have laws against exporting money. The problem was well known. Astle notes the problems with precious metal as a national currency:
- Coins wore out and were hoarded.
- Hard rock mining was never profitable without slaves.
- Mine slaves died and were hard to replace unless war raged.
- Mines became exhausted.
- In times of national calamity individuals hoarded.
- Even in peace time “captains and merchants” always extracted such an international commodity.
In short, such a precious metal money placed the internal workings of the state in the international currents, making the USG petrodollar a prime example of what is required of a state to employee an international money for internal economy.
An ominous tone is heard in this inner ear when I read of how leather and clay ancient money may be redeemed for actual precious money. Redeemed? Redemption is a religious term. Both Athens and Sparta were destroyed by the Greek All War that involved all Greek states, left at the mercy of overseas powers, just as the great European Civil War of 1914-18 left those races at the mercy of international banking powers. In the wake of the Greek Civil War, “… both population and unemployment increased, prices rose, and there was so-called ‘class struggle’ and discontent.”
Post disaster measures, after an economic event, reminds one of Covid money expansion that caused high inflation in 2021, with “donatives” and other public expenditures that put the war weary public in hock to foreign lenders. It is suggested that Sparta and Rome seem to have been in much concord of hard spirit, due to a struggle to reform a corrupt money system.
“After Alexander there do not seem many states left in which precious metal money did not constitute the circulating medium, and therefore could not be influenced by the activities of that secret and international group of people who made the so-called Gresham’s Law very much of a reality to the undoing of rulers and their peoples.”
Astle sees Alexander as a willing tool of these conspirators. I see him as the boy king who tried to battle the conspirators, and even in that struggle strengthened them. For he played the game they wrote the rules to. For a king to fight bankers is like a boxer taking on his promoter or a ball player picking a fight with the ball league. No matter how many banker fronts he smashed in liberated cities, the campaign had to be paid for by the sale of people and things, all to the increase of his ultimate and unseen foe.
The struggle between people and money was fought most bitterly in those lands were the Aryans conquered the Anatolians, where the eagle held visible power over the snake, a monster which in slaying, poisoned the very blood in the heroes veins. The primitive banker described by Astle is very much a Fagan from Oliver Twist, who was foremost a corrupter of hard poverty and honest economy. He ends this lengthy chapter with a warning about pending genocide and world government, both still more clearly on the march, and less noticed, today, than in his day.
Notes
1. Year of the Sin Messiah, see Robert Sephyr, 1666
2. This is important, as Alexander was the last first rate military force to directly attack international finance until the Mongols of the 1200s and the pirates of the 1600s and 1700s. The later are revealed to have explicitly fought against banking in DeFoe’s General History of the Pyrates.
Chapter 12
Sparta, The Pelanors, Wealth, And Women
Pelanors were the iron bars quenched in vinegar so they would have no value, that were the symbolic internal state reserve of Sparta, a nation which had iron mines. Historians scoff at this, on the dole as they are. Sparta had been a wealthy money state during Homer’s time, in the 700s B.C. By the 600s it was in crisis like the rest of the Greek states, having been lured into the international banking web. Astle makes clear suppositions based on solid evidence that the Greco-Persian Wars, were instigated by the Babylonian money machine, those enemies of mankind who elevated and got rid of Persian emperors and lesser kings. The silver mines in Athens and Macedon made these places targets for the empire, which was in fact a grasping shell that fed its inner mind, the money men. Sparta and Athens would rise as small imperial powers through their struggles against Persia, and were then ruined in the Civil War from 430 to 401, financed b Persia.
Astle uses Plutarch, Aristotle and Polybius to sketch that rarest of civilized ethnic states, Sparta. The precious wealth of Sparta was the quality of its men in battle and its women in civics. The state was not “totalitarian” as history teachers taught in America from the 50s to the 80s. Every man had a vote. Woman had a voice and more control of property than other Greek states. There were two kings, who, if they misbehaved could, and would be, killed, Like Pausanius, who was slain for greed, for involving himself in money.
The Spartans, who were in fact The Men of the Silent Land, whose capital was Sparta, or “Rope,” ate at military messes for free. Only athletic champions ate for free at messes in most cities. The council of five Ephors were less corrupt than most oligarchies. In fact, Lacadaemon was at once a monarchy, an oligarchy, and an ethnic democracy. This state maintained its freedom for 200 hundred years after the reforms of Lycurgus, who forbade precious metal money within the state, and reserved this for dealings outside of the state. The Spartan money was made of leather notes based on the symbolic iron hoard. Romans seem to have developed their coinage out of leather as well. From about 610 to 500 B.C., when Sparta was at her height, there is evidence that imports virtually halted. The nation had its land, its men, its women, of remarkable character, and were admired by other Greeks as the most pious and most disciplined.
The Treaty of Miletus in 412 B.C. in which Sparta was loaned 5,000 talents to build ships against Athens, placed that insular nation in an imperial seat for which its civic temper was not well suited. With many of the Spartan men dead, strangers were accepted, men had to pay money to eat at the mess, and the women took a leading role in the culture thru the promotion of luxury. By 371 the Spartans were defeated by the Thebans. By 360 “the crime of Gylipus” that money should be banned for internal use in Sparta, was voted down. Thus the basis for the Spartan strength was taken away. Some victories would come, but mostly disaster and infamy. There would be some high points, such as when Xanthippus the Spartan destroyed the army of Regulus which menaced Carthage in 255 B.C. But by 228-19, and the reign of King Cleomenes, a Spartan who was broke had to yield his place to any man with money, slave or alien. The once greatest foot soldiers in the world were reduced to homelessness and starvation in their own nation, as foreign merchants took the places of honor. These disenfranchised Spartans were called the hypomeiones.
Sparta had once thrown off the international yoke of greed. One can only wonder, did the banking interests promote the Greco Persian Wars? Did they promote the Peloponnesian War, that ruinous 30 year Greek Civil War? It is curious that in 336 B.C., Alexander left the Spartans alone, when they refused to join the expedition against the Persians. He left them in his rear, the most storied warrior nation in Hellas, now the puppets of Persia and the bankers that paid for Spartan loyalty. He essentially crushed the Spartans by cutting off their Asiatic subsidies. His Macedonian garrison would crush the Greek rebels after his death. I have here summarized Astle’s lengthy case for the conspiratorial decline of Sparta, adding a few facts from ancient readings. Below I would like to honor his lyric style with some of his more compelling passages.
Concerning a 19th century historian:
“Though over two thousand years had gone by, precious metal money and its promoters still ruled, despite a dozen great kingdoms and empires having risen at its behest and having fallen at its behest… Did Babelon see the shadow that lurked behind the throne, he closed his eyes and turned his head away…!”
“… wealth however designated, passed substantially into the hands of women. Concern for the growth of money, no doubt, just as in this day, replaced care for their men, and concern for themselves as mothers of the race, and concern for the growth of their children.”
The Spartan women became whores.
“Such women, their heads full of figures and pride, would have served most usefully those alien money powers who ever have sought to further their purposes through corrupt and malleable persons… Women, rarely corrupt in the sense that a man may be corrupt, because of their natural need to shelter behind what seems to be strength, as arrogant Money Power would appear to them, are malleable… Their own Spartan men, either dead, and if not dead, completely confused with the new liberalization programme of the returned bankers, were virtually enslaved; therefore they turned for the protection they needed to what seemed to be the new strength, pudgy and gross though it may have been…”
Forgive the man’s many ellipses.
Chapter 13
Money Creators And Political Control
The ground floor of the private money grift is detailed through the use of ancient accounts, most notably of Croesus of Lydia and Cyrus of Persia as discussed in Herodutus. Croesus suffered his horrible fate for the crime of nationalizing coinage in his father’s realm, when he ascended the throne. This was done at the expense of at least four named bankers, one of whom made Croesus, the prince, stand at his door while the young man sought a loan in order to hire troops for a campaign ordered by his father, the King. The loan was not given. The banker was deposed by Croesus, and when he became king, he was dealt with by Cyrus, whose ascension to the throne of King of Kings was facilitated by loans out of Babylon. Before going on to describe these ancient versions of the Fractionary Reserve System, Astle makes some general observations:
“In their inception, so-called political parties were [an] other expression of the principal of rule by tyrant or dictator… Each of these groups of persons in the case of so-called political parties, or each of these persons in the case of tyrants or dictators, could not but be the instrument of private money creative power… Herein was corruption and venality enthroned… Such ‘politicians’ as turned to look a little too closely at the hand that fed them, promptly found their ‘perks’ or ‘Political Rewards’ cut off.”
This is painfully obvious in our day as pauper politicians have mansions by late middle age. In the supermarket business, I often found that the inventory problems, the massive amounts of stock that could not be sold, but were purchased by men many steps up the ladder, were the results of corruption. I might end up throwing out a pallet of post-dated frozen dinners and earn a black mark on the quarterly inventory, only to discover that a supervisor had received tickets to the ball game for making a purchase from a wholesaler that could not be redeemed through retail.
“Therefore the cost of instituting that total control of any state so ‘captured’ by private money creative power, i.e., the bankers, was virtually nil, since clearly such state financed its own lamentable condition.”
Astle notes that any sign of inflation, and devaluation itself, in history is the smoking gun that tells of the art of banking having been at work secretly raping the tax herd through the various government programs supposed to benefit that mewing tax herd.
“Thus, the creation and issuance of money constitutes free gift to the issuer when such issuer be a private person [or entity.] It automatically and immediately despoils he who thinks himself to have money or to be a person of worth. It is an indirect and hidden form of taxation no less than any other indirect or hidden tax… this person would not extend his preferment to those who instinct told him might be able to come to understand the real truth of the emptiness of those shadowed vaults from which his hand reached forth.”
Thus Phillip had the teacher of bankers, Aristotle, tutor his son Alexander, in their ways. Alexander and his right hand man would both be murdered as they were punishing priests and governors found to be looting temples, even the tomb of Cyrus, at the behest of the Chaldeans. That party, who had elevated Cyrus 250 years earlier, looted his tomb, and warned Alexander that their gods would strike him dead if he continued his audit. And so he died by poison, as had his allies Longarus and Hephastion, the last warriors to oppose the bankers. Likewise, in America the three presidents who fought the banks, Jackson, Lincoln and JFK, and hopeful president RFK after his brother fell, were dealt with by assassins. Jackson beat the piss out of his assassins and was punished by character assassins and denied a second term. Note that the consistent reign of imperial political systems, before they fall into ruin or are rebooted, according to Sir John Glubb’s essay, is 200 to 250 years. These do not relate to cycles of nature, as things like little ice ages and warm periods do not occur at such regular and short intervals. Glubb’s cause, assumed to be some natural decadent, perhaps psychological, cycle, of races of men rising and declining, seem, under consideration of Astle’s thesis, to indicate an imposed managerial cycle.
The names of some ancient bankers of Cyrus and Croesus’ time were Sadyattes, Theochardes, Pamphaes and Pytheas, by name three Hellenes and one Asiatic. The treasure of Sadyattes was not stolen by Croesus for his own use, but dedicated to Artemis at Ephesus. This was an ancient form of nationalization, as temple treasures were for saving the community, should barbarians arrive at the gate and demand a ransom for the city.
Astle discusses the fall of gold, “the burning metal” from grace as ancient civilizations looted their sacred images and stores for coinage, such as the Incas and Aztecs only did at the point of a gun in a later age. This corruption went from Britain to China, where a colony of Near Eastern bankers survived into the 1600s, to be discovered speaking Hebrew, yet having forgotten their religion, by Jesuits, whose order, founded by a converso, knew whom they had found. [1] The author’s lyric quality strikes boldly into the past with the following:
“… money in circulation arrived there created and issued by private persons of a class stranger to the whole world, and whose only guide was never more than their indifference to the miseries of mankind.”
The money system run by Aramaic speaking races out of the Middle East, unknown to Astle, extended to his own Canadian shores of the Great Lakes where most of the copper used in the Bronze Age that built the banking houses, was mined. It was easier to sail copper across the Atlantic and Middle Sea, then to march it out of Afghanistan, where it was also mined. The scrap copper and bronze was used to devalue silver and gold coins, as men such as Pericles of Athens placed their city in war and debt, even for stage plays, in order to satisfy the need of banker greed.
Astle takes this practice down to Herod and Hadrian in a discussion of the later Roman problems with coinage devaluation. This chapter is his capstone argument demonstrating an economic cycle imposed from within, and reminds this reader, that Agricola, was poisoned in his capacity as a civic minster, and suffered studied neglect on his death bed, his family not to permitted to visit him. This was the price he paid for restoring the temple treasures in Rome. Even his master, the Emperor, was powerless to save him, for he was owned, like all, ALL, Roman emperors, by the bankers. Dozens of Roman generals declined elevation to emperor, and like Diocletion, son of a slave, only accepted coronation at the point of the sword.
Why did so many generals fear kingship more than battle?
Perhaps, because they were most likely to be murdered in office to facilitate a new emperor. For, the first act of every emperor, was necessarily, to put the state in debt in order to bribe the army not to kill him right off. This Roman debt-deposing cycle is brutally clear in the historical record. [2]
Expect these realities to be denied by every establishment historian, left, center and right.
Notes
1. William C. White, Jews in Kaifeng; Toronto, 1966
2. Gibbon, the History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire.
Chapter 14
Man Proposes But God Disposes
We come to the end of Astle’ diligent account of ancient banking running, and ruining, ancient politics. This reminded me of my such awakening, if only instinctual and born of no understanding of what money was. In 2012 I read the news that reported on the “funding” of the two presidential political campaigns of O’Bama and Romney. I am not a voter, and cared not who was plastic king for the next four years. The top 15 campaign contributions for each of the political foes, came from the same 15 banks, all international organizations. Even a financial idiot, making$10.25 an hour unloading trucks on a grocery store night crew, could clearly see that this meant that either man would be owned, literally, by the same people. I reflected then, that the term campaign, used in war, for whom common men did the suffering, and was ever funded by debt incurred collectively by the common folk who stayed at home working, had been chosen as a form of limited disclosure. Just as Cyrus [circa 550 B.C.] crushed Croesus on behalf of the bankers that the Lydian Prince had driven out from behind his father’s throne, and each Roman emperor [from 30 B.C. to A.D. 525] operated in debt to those same institutions, staffed by men of all and no race, outsiders to all the world, it was so in A.D. 2012.
As I headed east to rejoin this book for a final fifth read, I watched a news video by defrocked TV newsman named O’Riley, who used to yell at people like a carnival barker, but who, in his 70s, seems quite serene. He is a personal friend of the Trump of Doom, president of this strange time. He claims to agree with every moral principle espoused by Trump. Yet, he cautioned the temporary king of America that despite all admiration and agreement held between Trump and his populist supporters, that, in reference to tariffs, “messing with people’s money,” would cost the king to fall. That this Christian man, supporting of his Christian president in all other things, would turn away and wash his hands of his leader’s plight should his own banking investments suffer, is evidence that there is One True American God: Money, which is to say SATAN.
As Luke and Mathew before him wrote in the Gospels, and was writ in the Book of Job, first scripture to be written, Satan has for fief from his Heavenly Father, God Almighty, the earth, the human world. Here we are, with our primary concern, most of us, the getting and keeping of a “Job.” As Jason Buckely reminded me two nights past, “Job” is Hebrew for “persecuted,” and for that, we will even deny our professed faith and belief, kept in secret so as not to affront the faith of our fellow citizens, which is MONEY and its gun-totting, prison-owning agent, GOVERNMENT. Mathew and Luke’s message on persecution will be discussed at the end of this book.
Astle, ends with a brief chapter of warning and review, which I shall leave to the reader, his case complete at the end of Chapter 13.
Atle places the whore of the world as described in Revelations as a postscript to his work on page 224:
“And upon her forehead was a name written, a mystery, Babylon The Great, The Mother of Whores And Of Abominations Of The Earth.”
So, Timur, whose name meant Iron, having sacked Babylon in defense of his homeland, having defeated some 30 banker slave kings, and even the scions of Genghis Khan, addressed himself to a king of Spain, simply as, “I, Iron, Servant of God.”
So, I leave the reader of this to wonder at Timur, that most unlikely avenger of Sparta, Land of the Silent Men, whose money was iron, until their women were seduced by silver and gold.
Biblical Notes Cited by LaFond in support of Astle’s thesis.
Acts: The Devil, 13: 1-13
Luke: The Devil, 4: 1-13
Mathew
Demons, 8:23-34, 12: 43-5, 17:17-18
Devil, Satan, 3: 16-17, 4: 1-11, 13: 13-19, 37-40, 16:23
Money, Banking, 21:12, 22:15-22
Slaves 24: 45-9
Mark
Demons 5: 1-18, 7:26-30, 16:9
FOUR
Considerations
Reviews of Other Investigations of Past and Present
I offer this segment as an interlude in considering the deep past and our current age as well as the methods put in place and actively used to control our view of the past. Robert Sephyr and Gene Wolfe have inspired this work greatly in the subtext.
12,550 words
46 Deep History of the Earliest States (Scott)
47 How Civ Accelerated Evolution (Cochran, Harpending)
48 Collective Subconscious ~ Mankind in Amnesia (Velikovsky)
49 Story of the Mamlukes (Sir John Glubb)
50 Revolt of the Peasantry 1549 (Julius Cornwall)
51 Christian Conspiracy?
52 1666, Redemption Through Sin (Robert Sepehr)
53 Sword of Christ (Giles Corey)
54 Urth of the New Sun (Gene Wolfe)
Yale, 2017, 312 pages
There are 15 striking aspects to Scott’s study of macroparasitism:
1. His proof, for his main thesis, that grain agriculture predated civilization by thousands of years, and did not naturally give rise to civilization. He marshals impressive evidence that grain producers were captured in place by evil elites, who, like Aristotle, saw unbound humanity as nothing but latent tools, and that at every bump in the civilizational road, that people escaped states as often as possible. Over and over again, he states that the main commodity of antiquity was the slave.
2. Although he points out over and over again that conquest involved the predominant killing [in battle and through overwork] of men and the capture of women and children, he does not suggest the obvious, that we have been bred, according to cull selection and rape, into slaves forever seeking a master. This is a necessary avoidance of a fight with the system we live under.
3. After impressive evidence that Mesopotamian and Chinese states began as the capture of trapped wetland farmers in constricted farmlands stricken with arid conditions, that the prototype civilization that set the model for Egypt had as its primary component forced slave labor, he fails to challenge the prevailing doctrine that slavery did not exist in Egypt. He does not quote Ramses II boasting about enslaving peoples and settling them in interiors, just as Assyrian’s did. He does not even wink at the outrageous statement by the current dean of all urban history, who states in his Great Courses lecture that Egyptian cities were locked from the outside to protected the inhabitants, or that armed men loomed over women in Egyptian work houses to protect investment property! By failing to attack the establishment on this, after quoting all of the Mesopotamian authorities, and those of China, that walls were built more to keep slaves in than barbarians out, Scott does reveal, without naming the lie, one of our ongoing historical conspiracies against humanity. Well done, sir.
4. Scott asserts from the beginning, without naming administration at the point of a sword for what it is, that the formation and maintenance of a State is a class conspiracy of the highest order. He fairly gnaws his way through the historical shield that the state does not enslave, without an overtly heretical smite.
5. Scott does expose the Golden Age of Barbarians for the temporary life of semi freedom that it was, that barbarians such as the Scythians, Huns, Mongols and Germans, interacted with civilizations as mercenaries slave catchers, and slave suppliers. He never lets us go more than two pages without reaffirming that premodern civilization does not function without overt, massive chattel and racial slavery.
6. Scott makes a good case for cheering on collapse of states for the very real reason that states collapse most permanently when their forced labor pool escapes. He then points out that “dark ages” decried by the sissy souls of his fraternity, are where art occurs, that the Dark Ages of Iron Age Greece brought us all the best poetry of Antiquity. He does not have to mention that Beowulf, Roland and Arthur all come from the Dark Ages of Christian Europe, or that Gilgamesh was a tale told after the ruin of those most evil Sumerian Empires that brutalist represented.
7. In Scott’s parting paragraph barbarians are exposed as having dug their own graves by being one of the two dark twins of human exploitation, of serving, feeding and assimilating into states, with no characteristic in his description of the state that does not depend on slave holding, despite his backing away from the Egyptian question.
In the Glare of impressions 8 thru 16 we will see where the otherwise heroic academic sells out or turns a blind eye to reality, and rejoins the conspiracy of academia against humanity. The following is an illustration of how the Greatest Lie Ever Sold, of a “free,” 1600 to 1800 working class Anglo-America, is kept afloat, by divorcing modern history from ancient history. Scott’s work is very valuable and packaged so as to maintain our ruling lie that we live in a post-slave error, even though we are forced by the point of a gun to pay taxes just like the ancient dirt slave. His 20 years working with livestock suggests that his crimes against the Truth below, are not from lack of opinion or character, but out of his desire to maintain his status as an historian.
8. Despite repeated analogies from Indigenous America, Scott fails to equate the slave catching Scythian, who served in Civilized militaries with the slave catching Shawnee who served as British and U.S. Army scouts.
9. Despite his exposition of pre industrial agriculture as dependent on slave labor, and pointing out that slave farmers ran when they could, he characterizes the 2 to 4 million European souls sold into North America and mostly worked to death [he earlier, three times, explains the extreme lethality of virgin land clearance] as having willingly immigrated for economic opportunity!
10. Despite characterizing barbarians outside of Greece and Rome as having been escapees fighting the system from outside, he does not draw the same analogy with the vast evidence of “white” Indians leading North American tribes, or of the Great Age of Piracy which was identical to what he described among nomads who sometimes fought for and sometimes against the State. Almost all of the pirates were British Navy veterans, just like the Germans who slaughtered Varus’ three legions in A.D. 9.
11. Throughout Scott defines slavery down. For him as with other academics, people enslaved as “criminals,” debtors, serfs, soldiers, sailors, or enslaved in any capacity, no matter how brutal, by a STATE, may not be a slave, for only a person owned by an individual may be a slave in the academic view. This makes the state God, according to Leviticus. In my view this is no accident.
12. Despite extensive evidence that the children of slave women had been denied equal status in Antiquity, and that the standard definition of a born slave, was any child born to a slave woman, Scott claims that the children of slave women were destined for freedom! The rule that American slaves followed the condition of their mother had ZERO racial basis, and was based on this ancient custom.
13. Throughout the book, Scott claims that true slavery cannot be experienced by members of the same race or culture, that a Greek slave to a Greek was not truly a slave, that only the savage or barbarian slave might be a slave, and only among an alien people. This lie leads to Scott’s support of the foundational lie of our current age.
14. In the last section of the book, on page 254, Scott agrees with his truth obscuring fraternity of The Lie, that only Africans can be held as slaves, and that only such Africans held by non Africans may be so characterized!
15. Most importantly, to make the support of 8 lies overshadow the raising of 7 questions of the perpetual academic lie, after demonstrating that barbarism and civilization, in the form of the state, conducted ongoing conspiracies against humanity for thousands of years [mostly in the form of bondage] Scott never suggests that there might have existed a horizontal conspiracy that spanned both fields, and that the distrust of merchants endemic to traditional grain surplus states, a distrust he illuminates twice, might have been related to a horizontal conspiracy against all mankind, Civilian and Barbarian alike?
16. For a 9th lie to make sure he was on the right side of history, like any good modern historian, Scott takes a backhand attack on Herodotus, suggesting that this man who worked from interviews and recorded quotes, “put words in the mouth of,” an ancient Scythian parlaying with Darius 1, for which Herodotus had court sources. Going out of the way to defame the oldest surviving historical work smacks of a balm for the wounds that various sacred lies he exposed.
Against the Grain is well worth reading for the sources of the truths that the author must ultimately obscure to keep faith with, or keep out from under the iron heel of, THE HOLY LIE, a beast it seems, that cannot die.
“It’s time for researchers in the human sciences to shrug off the chains of dogmas like evolutionary stasis and “psychic unity.” There’s no time to lose—and there’s a world to win.”
So the anthropological duo posited what was then a new theory, further breaking from the modern scientific marriage to the infantile Theory of Uniformity that has dominated human and earth sciences for close on 200 years. In light of more recent studies of genetics, the author’s continued wedding to the now debunked “Out Of Africa” dogma suggests some aspects of the work as having been superseded. The book is an easy read and explains some basic conditions for human specialization under the new technological pressures of civilization.
The final Chapter, 7, discusses genetic mutations under literary social pressures which bear on my work on conspiracy down through time. Just as Arrian refrained from discussing the murder of kings in the face of a power that was yet extant, 500 years after those events, I cannot discuss Cochran and Harpending’s thesis on the subjects of chapter 7, nor even name the title. I know myself to be a slave and know who my masters are and shall not directly affront those who did away with kings and presidents. The authors detail how a religiously isolated community in Medieval Europe evolved higher intelligence, while also suffering at least five terrible genetic diseases associated with the natural selection implicit in an economic niche, externally imposed, and internally reinforced, which rewarded the men most capable of conspiratorial activity with more children. The authors discuss no notion that these more intelligent folk might be inclined to form and execute plans to further their interests among the sea of dangerous idiots in which they swim.
It is easy to understand how tribes incubated in the harshest northern environments, where the open steppes offered no protection against war, became the best at war. It should therefore not surprise us that the sons of these men who conquered all civilizations they reached would see in the accountant, the money changer, slave trader, mine operator, the scribe, the loan shark and banker a mere slave. Yet, Homer and Hesiod, Theognis and Solon, among the first poets, warn that these sharp minds inhabiting the shadows developed and harbored a natural spite for their martial masters.
This is most apparent in the story of Love, married to the Artisan, having an affair with War. The Artisan, who made the weapons of the gods and was crippled and hunched, made a bedroom trap for War and caught the adulterers in the act, humiliating War and Love together. It is of interest that this same Artisan god, served by animate machines who even spoke with silver tongues, secured the Mother Goddess, in a bedroom that could not be breached by God Almighty!
While Hesiod and Theognis are more direct, warning against merchants, the operators of work houses inhabited by slaves, and new bosses backed by the most ancient money, Homer warns against our very earth and our women, combined in the form of Hera, as subjects of conspiracy against their mates, heaven and man.
The authors of The 10,000 Year Explosion do make one thing clear, that a people only develops special abilities carried through the blood in isolation, and that this isolation is most effective in bringing about mutation in a population that was formerly subject to much out-breeding. So, the situation of “The Outsider” a refugee from Sumer, after the first banking collapse clearly on record, around 2,000 B.C., thence forming the nexus of a slave trading society, whose members were largely drawn from refugees of various groups, and often born from slaves, forms a varied pre-condition. The dearest son of Jakob was sold by his brothers into Egypt as a banking slave. That society then forming a nation that was subject to conquest, invasion, even removal under generations long sojourns in lands as far distant as Egypt and Babylon, enhances genetic variation.
That people’s turning away from their ancestral God, and worshiping instead, the written art of argument as they came to inhabit alien lands, among folk suspicious of the hidden financial hand—yet greedy for the silver, gold and slaves wielded by that hand—brought the warnings of the poets into the homeland of heroes. Finally, with the recreation of the technology described in Homer, wielded by Hephastius [Latin Vulcan] the balance of power shifted severely on behalf of the manager, he being the figure who directs for effect but does so without terminal risk. The king who can lose his head with his crown, is no match for the faceless manager who risks only those facets of his fortune he has neglected to secure behind some fictional “corporation”. Hence, this reader thinks, that the next step in Cochran and Harpending’s thesis would be the genetic effect of corporate magic on humanity. The generation of a labor slave who believes himself free, who clings to his actual persecution, as his rulers masquerading as his servants reach for earthly immortality, a slave who then stops breeding as he is replaced by automatons—for Hephastius had no human helpers—is the economic essence of Modernity and Postmodernity.
Is there a genetic result from that?
Are we more slavish than our ancestors?
If so, is it in our blood?
Could the worldwide crash in human reproduction be a form of purge?
If so, is this triggered for good, to halt the evolution into meat bots. Or, might it be for the bad, to sever more of humanity from Eternity?
This clear and expeditious explanation of human adaptation to our own technological innovations has asked many a question.
How many of these will languish unasked or remain unanswered? Alas, who, or What would that serve?
“My oath to Hypocrates” declared the clinical psychiatrist who had actually worked with Freud, Jung, and Professor Oigon Boiler, the dean of that dubious medical field in the 1920s and 30s, required him to try and convince humanity that it shared a collective subconscious. He, Velikovsky passed on November 17 of 1979 at age 84, this work still unpublished. He had wished dearly to have his work on collective amnesia published in advance of nuclear war. “Mankind in amnesia has not only to do with the past, as in my other books, but with the future.” The Inability of people to consider the overwhelming evidence and catastrophe, he suggests is a defensive mechanism of the mass mind, of “suppressing racial memories.”
Velikovsky discusses dervishes, auto hypnosis, hypnosis, telekinises, remote viewing and even man’s “house he calls a soul,” from the perspective of physical sciences. This began when, as a post-doctorate student in Berlin and Zurich in the 1920s and 30s, he posited that such conditions as epilepsy would be found to have physical causes. Velikovsky’s theories on the brain were proved correct when means to measure these things with instruments were developed. Another foundation of this thinking was a primitive collective mind in man’s primitive stages, similar to the migration of young birds, the collective work of bees and ants and the actions of animals herds and packs, also in “the human herd, the mass.” Velikovsky further discusses shoaling of fish and the stampeding of normally antagonistic species of animals, together from natural events, which was discussed by Hesiod in Works and Days [2], writing at the time of one of the cosmic disasters Velikovsky charts in Worlds in Collision.
Velikovsky cites his correspondence with Freud and Jung, who both lost their minds in various ways, with Freud seemingly bat-shit crazy from the outset. As in his other latter book, In the Beginning, in which he has letter exchanges with Einstein, who proves himself a fraud in that exchange [indeed the theory of relativity was ripped off of a German scientist of the late 1800s], Velikovsky’s records of discussions with the recognized fathers of 20th Century Science are enlightening. [1]
Freud descended into depraved cave man theories of incest and patricide, and Jung went the Far Eastern cosmic rout, both side-stepping the uncomfortable question of racial memory, Jung orbiting the truth and Freud putting his head in the sewer. Propaganda: The Public Mind in the Making [0] published in 1928 by Freud’s nephew, which disgusted Freud, was close to Velikovsky’s collective subconscious. Veikovsky would have been better served consulting Spengler in university, [1] but that scholar was passed by the time of his ranging inquires:
“If we step through the door of the shadow we discover with terror that we are the objects of unseen factors,” that our powers of reasoning are just tools, often employed to protect us through diverted understanding from a truth we cannot handle. Religious and ideological “dogma is a way of replacing the natural collective unconscious… a protective wall of sacred images.”
A reading of Hesiod has taught me that V’s investigation, which fried the brains of many modern scientists and caused a crusade among frustrated skeptics, was well understood by the ancient poet, who spoke directly of the powers that modern religions and ethos’, to include “science” obscures with and without intent. V goes on to discuss the fact, that he knew, as demonstrated in the first edition of World’s in Collision, that his charting of the world of cataclysms past would cause an emotional backlash from the scientific establishment, which it did. What surprised V, was that people who had, and had not, read this work, immediately occupied two warring camps: one the modern doctrine of Uniformity, the gradual world evolution, and the other the traditional view of cataclysmic action. He had expected to be called a heretic, knowing what scientists have generally denied, that they were the collective architects of a mechanistic religion, a faith in a Promethean becoming. What surprised him was how believers in his theory, even those who had not read his book, took up his cause with crusading zeal!
This polarity, of action and reaction, is the collective emotional axis along which the making and management of the modern mass mind is based on. It is the logic of movie narratives and of military and law enforcement indoctrination, of good guy vs bad guy, us versus them, and the denial of a gray area between the white and black divide. The American two party system is evolved from this emotive male/female split in the mind which has been nurtured by the psychotic American obsession with spectacting at team sporting events and the splitting of the electorate by sex and race, contrary to the fabric of traditional democratic societies, which evolved as and maintained themselves as ethnically homogeneous bodies of voting men. This collective unconscious, which flinches at the prospect of recalling ancient disasters that nearly wiped out the race, has been harnessed by our masters for our herd management.
The Good Earth
“The dogmatic opposition to the heliocentric view of the earth,” proposed by Aristotle was maintained by the Christen Church for a thousand years. V’s chilling overview of the solar system, and a view of the galaxy, which causes the author to actually consider divine protection for earth, is postulated as too fearful for most of mankind to confront directly.
Aristotle on Poetics, where the architect of the earth centric cosmology, discusses the desirable structure of a tragedy, gives Doctor V a fine point of discussion. Aristotle, who lived only 300 years after meteor storms, fire storms and hurricanes changed the very orbit of the earth and lengthened the year, “the huge earth groaned” sang Hesiod at the time of this disaster. Yet Aristotle on tragedy, suggests that when bad things happen to a protagonist, that the character should not be overly innocent, or overly bad, but normal, not having caused through their actions the terrible happening. This, V points out, seems to have been an emotional shield, an aegis [storm-shield] of play composition. Fate and Will [1] are not compatible in most individuals and rarely in the mass mind, which is more of the vegan herd mentality, where the Willful action tends to be a more predacious impulse. Hence, mass movements predicated on the triumph of human will, have been doomed from early times.
Once by Water, Twice by Fire, [2] the human world was nearly extinguished, yet the mass mind has developed “delusions” which are varied emotional states of mind, in terms of their character. For instance, modern man suffers from a delusion that rights are real, that rights exist and have power. Hesiod in Works and Days discusses how violent actors are often suffering from delusions, this being the delusion that they have ultimate power, when in fact their petty violations against even weaker persons were merely cloaking their own powerlessness before the powers of heaven and earth. When the Cyclopeans agree to help Prometheus help Zeus in his battle against the Titans, Prometheus, Forethought, is credited by them with their deliverance from ruin and their reemergence under the sun. We are not Promethean but Epimethean; Afterthinking. “We were brought up in a deception—in the self assurance that nothing earth-shaking can happen to us.”
Our forgetting it collectively, according to Doctor V, is in part a collective repression of a terrible racial memory. The Five-Pointed Star worn by the millions of soldiers of the three competing nuclear powers of China, Russia and America, is suggested as a meditation on the nuclear brink, for that five-pointed star was a symbol of power ever since a comet or planet caused great havoc in about 1400 B.C. and again in the time of Homer, Hesiod and Hezekiah and Isiah. We shy from the numerous accounts of Antiquity by reflex, and so are of a nature that begs to be misinformed by the current makers and shakers of our public mind.
Notes
0. ‘Our Minds Molded’: On Steerage: Impressions of Propaganda by Edward L. Bernays
1. The Idea of Destiny and the Principle of Causality: The Decline of the West by Oswald Spengler
2. Hesiod Theogony, Works and Days, the Shield of Herakles
Thank you, Nero the Pict, for the loan of this book, and for making certain, that your beautiful consort dresses in the most pleasing manner on the occasions of my visitation!
-San Jose, 8/4/2025
“The distortion of history to flatter national vanity makes the process of human development incomprehensible,” strikes Glubb on page 30. This is after he notes that “western pride” in his day, both liberal and conservative, had concealed the fact that Europe had lived in fear of Muslim conquest from 712 to 1092.
Glubb spent, 29 pages explaining that he was not a qualified academic. Rather his qualifications included an intimate knowledge of the lands, people, beliefs and language of his subject. This, in academic circles, makes him unqualified to properly curate the past, as he has not imbibed the hallowed lies and gruesome omissions necessary to properly misunderstand the past so as to reassure those who navigate the present into the future that no reef or rock awaits just below the surface of the Sea of Time to wreck their binocular ambitions.
Despite the fact that Glubb—knowing predominantly brown Muslims during his life—avoids the idea of the Mamelukes being white, he begins the story of Islam noting how prominent Christians and Christian converts to Islam had been in establishing the empire. However, the use of “white” enters the English language as a racial noun by way Islam in the 1500s and gains little currency until the 1730s, with Christian preferred as a European designation until the 1830s. Neither does he go into the detail that Edward Gibbon does, who explains in painstaking degrees, how European Christians decided in the millions to embrace Islam and forsake Christianity, rather than pay taxes. Sir Richard F. Burton, in his Arabian Nights translation, repeatedly notes the Arab hatred of Blacks and the fact that Mamelukes were “white slaves.” Burton antedated Glubb by 100 years. Only Burton, who passed as a Kurd with his Blue Eyes, and taught Islam, even in Mecca and Herat, seems to have been of a generation that appreciated how recent the browning of Asia was. Indeed, the Arab historian of Timur, his slave for 20 years, who hated him, yet named him brave and just, declared that he was “white.” Under the broad skies, on campaign, in a setting were my pale Irish ass turns light brown, the acid test for who is Aryan, who is of the north, who is the Son of the White Wolf, is one: Blue Eyes.
After his essay on Muslim history, Glubb, on page 36, notes that Mameluke means “owned” just as Malik, means king, or owner.
The Mamelukes were “Turkish” war slaves, and Turks sired children on as many types of women as possible. Slave girls were the chief booty all the way to antiquity. Long before the Mongols overran Central Asia at the time under discussion, and many Kipchacks went to the auction block, Arabs had been buying Turkish boys, who had been born to the saddle, as natural slave soldiers. He states that to be such a slave was more like being a son—which IS the same as slavery in the Old Testament—and that the boy once sold, was trained up for war, that when he was ready he was freed from general bondage and bound as a warrior to his owner, a military man, and was free upon his moral owner’s death. This arrangement assured good paternal treatment on the part of the owner.
Mameluke history spans 400 years and two races, the Turks [mixed-race steppes men] and the Circassians, who were Caucasian people given more to scheming than fighting. The name was made with the Turkish fighting race. Of interest, is that the first great battle won by the Mamelukes, was over the Mongols at Ain Jaloot, the Well of Goliath. Babyars and his master won this. Yet Baybars, one of the great hero kings of history, had a slave girl promised him taken by his master, so he rose against his master and became the boss of all medieval hero kings.
His history, though, began as a blue-eyed Turk obviously an Alan, Cumin or Blond Hun from north of the Caucasus Mountains, in other words northern Caucasian, or Aryan. He was sold for only $20 because he had a spot on one eye—they wanted pure blue-eyed devils for war. He had been sold into slavery by parents, just as Scythians of Solon’s time down through Mithridates sold their sons into bondage as soldiers and police to civilized folk. The people from this region would become the Cossacks of modern times, who in the photos surviving from World War II seem very Aryan.
The Mamelukes were doomed to corruption from the start. For they delegated all administration to Eunuchs and civil servants who were often Christians. Their history began in civil war among Saladin’s [Blue-eyed Kurdish hero king] descendants in which the generalship of the winning side was left to Spray-of-pearls, a wife of the dying prince. That woman would meet a terrible end. The Mamelukes had no choice but to rule themselves or be ruled by women, so they rose and delegated civic affairs to homosexuals and transexuals. Only Baybars went against this.
Of all the military leaders in history, Baybars ranks just behind the top:
- Alexander
- Timur
- Genghis Khan
- Baybars
Baybars was the most like Timur and Alexander, with a touch of Odin. From 1250 to his death in 1277 Baybars did the following exploits:
- Defeated the Mongols in numerous battles and sieges, more than all others combined, and when the Mongols were at their height. They named him “slave” in letters and ran from him on the field.
- Swam the Eurphrates in 1272.
- Worked with picks and shovels with his men at sieges.
- Operated as his own spy in enemy camps, riding alone in war torn areas.
- Wiped out the last 9 castles of the Hashishians.
- Swam the Nile, twice, with his armor on, before the population, when he was in his late 40s!
- Wiped out most of the Crusader states, granting them only a small fief and a treaty with the King of Cyprus to avert another crusade.
- No man could defeat him in single combat and he remained the best horse archer, mace man, lance man and swordsman into his 40s.
Most remarkable about Baybars, was that he would pretend to be sick in his tent, or said to be off hunting, and then ride by himself, from Syria to Egypt and back to inspect his troops and make sure they were training. That mysterious rider who inspected the troops in Cairo without a word, struck his men with wonder. He did this when parties of Mongols actively hunted him.
In 1259, when the famine of 1201 repeated, he made his officers and men feed the poor and he took care of thousands. He placed various bans on alcohol, hash and prostitution. One night he went to the red light district to make sure the whores were not mistreated, and punished a general over beating a hooker. He eventually had them married off. Baybars’ manic work ethic was totally arctic and his dedication to riding disguised as a lone man among criminals and soldiers, bandits and mobs of poor, to reward the just and punish the cruel, recalls the poetic Eddas, and Odin’s traveling about as a lone gray beard prepared to punish any who would waylay an old man.
In the end, Baybars agreed to a drink Koumiss at Damascus on June 20 1277, at age 50, and was poisoned. Was it the last of the Hashishians—he had even outlawed hash and taken the assassin castles? Was it a mongol agent, as indicated by the drink? Was it a jealous or disciplined officer? Might it have been one of the Eunuchs?
What I think, is that Saladin and Baybars, blue-eyed Northmen in the Muslim world, reflected the ancient hiring of Scythians and reflected into the future, the service of men such as Burton, Gordon of Khartoum, Lawrence of Arabia, and Sir John Glubb, Englishmen who led and taught Muslims in the ways of war and religion, while their leaders of record sat at their ease. One might recall, that according to the Haddiths, any man who says that The Prophet was not “white,” did not have blue eyes, and especially that he was some “blackamoor,” was to be put to death!
In the end, peoples that fall into corruption seek a man of a pure frantic type to relieve them of their suffering at the hands of their indolent masters. Like Alexander, the life of Baybars generated a vast body of romances across the same portion of the world, that Middle Eastern land where corruption has reigned for all but a few of the last four thousands of years.
Under Chapter 20, Toman the Traitor, Glubb quotes some poets. My favorite is:
“What is a king? A man condemned to bear the public burden of the nation’s care.”
-Matthew Prior, Solomon
Yet we, in the deepest well of conspiracy, in a world where no man is more taboo than the king, believe only in the sanctity of bickering.
Excerpts from Revolt of The Peasantry 1549, Julian Cornwall 1977, Chapter 11, Sampford Courtenay and the Pacification of Cornwall, pages 196-7
Since 2016, 10 years ago, half of America has raged or sulked in the shadows of power, while the other half waxes ecstatic, hoping to purge the remainder of the heresy that opposes social perfection. I was thinking on this yesterday as I weeded for my sister. Then in the attic, putting things in storage, I came across this book I used some years ago for a Plantation America chapter. This seemed auspicious, so that I took this book, opened it to two random pages, those pages, and pulled the quotes assigned below.
The background on this book will shock the regular reader. There were many revolts, uprisings and rebellions in England after the passing of bully King Henry VIII. We moderns have been taught that peasants were the lowest class of The Middle Ages and Early Modern times, that we are their descendants, and that their lot was wretched, one step above, but forever racially barred from, descent into slavery, an abyss which may only be occupied by “people of color.”
That is a lie, on many levels.
Peasants were free. Peasants were four states from slavery: freeman, servant, serf, slave. Peasants were the rural middle class, with the same social status as their urban counterparts: merchants, artisans, company captains, ships captains, bankers, jewelers, slave drivers, tax collectors, etc. Peasants owned slaves, had to own slaves to succeed, just a few household men and maids. Peasants had been clawing their way into the nobility and urban middle class by gaining slaves from among orphans, vagabonds and other homeless law breakers—for a man without a master was fair game.
A peasant with enough slaves could arm them and attack freemen gardening, camping and herding on the commons, drive them off, and enclose a space with a wall and make it an estate. This put more freemen in poverty, forcing them to sell children, their wife, sister, brother, even themselves, and/or hire out as a soldier or sailor. Thus a peasant could become a lord, even as a merchant captain might become a lord of a wooden castle upon the sea, a lord with many desperate men at his command.
The Peasant Revolts in England took many forms, over hundreds of years. One was Wat Tyler’s 1383 revolt against the tax collector that raped his daughter. There was also another power base, Monasteries, whose abbots owned slaves and held serfs.
A serf was what we think of as a peasant. For, since every man wishes to think himself the scion of freedom or even nobility, we have been easily led to believe that the “worst” lot of European history was being a peasant! Freemen, serfs and slaves are thus erased, just as the idea that only Africans were slaves erases the majority of Americans from its history.
Ethnic Digression
For instance, I visited a graveyard in Flushing Queens, in 2017 I think, which was first an Indian burial ground, then from 1609 to 1859 a potters field where poor and unfree crackers were dumped in unmarked graves, even after epidemic die offs. On top are 6, six, that is SIX, graves of black servants. A servant might be a perpetual or temporary slave or a paid employee on contract, until the 1860s, when they became wage earning employees, free to go. Modern historians have declared the site a %100 African American/Native Historical site, erasing over 90% of those whose bones were actually laid to rest there! Those six blacks did not have the social status to be buried across the street with their masters. They had just enough status to erase tens of thousands of dead, nameless, European souls, sold to a distant shore, denied by their descendants and replacements.
So, the rebellions were really feuds between the rural middle class peasants and the urban middle merchant class, with the old money nobility taking various sides. The Devon and Cornwall revolt was a prayer book dispute, an ideological feud, just as the progressive versus conservative feuds of our own day are ideological, not class based. The penalty was to be reduced in class or killed, mostly reduced: doxxed, your job as a manager lost, and thence waiting tables for your betters.
Below are a few excerpts. After each I will make some historical observations.
“He did not even trouble to discuss Russell’s fears that the rebels might seize some port and let the French in…”
The natural impulse of a rebellion against state control is to seek aid from another state, such as in the Peloponnesian War 430-400 B.C. from Persia, American Revolution 1774-83 [you were lied to about when it started] from France, American Civil War [from England], with U.S. aid to many, many revolts in small nations.
“…the Channel islands which had come under heavy attack from the French who had already occupied Sark…”
Revolts hence often coincide with foreign wars, such as riots and separatist agitation during Vietnam and the WOT in America.
“To land whatever men could be scraped together, probably not more than 200 or 300.”
Keep in mind, that this expeditionary force is the size of the crew of a man of war. This illustrates the power of a pirate captain.
“He could if he liked also strike a bargain with a pirate named Thompson, who was then lying at anchor in the Severn, holding out the offer of a free pardon for his assistance.”
A pirate captain opposed the Planting Of Maryland in 1634 with much success and another did crush the last of Bacon’s Rebellion in Virginia in 1676, after the governor’s army had been defeated by the rebels.
“… to write to the mayor of Exeter directing him to make a special levy on citizens who had refused to contribute to the cost of defence. The vanguard, which included the Italians and much of the horse…”
The vanguard are the most loyal troops other than the commander’s personal guard! Italians, were key to government control, just as Nigerian cops in Baltimore, and Chinese and Turkish cops in NYC, reflected state instincts to enlist foreign adventurers alongside internal elites and criminals, in a bid against the ultimate enemy, those people racially the closest, but living according to different ways. Gordon’s Ever Victorious Army of Christian English & Americans used by Daoist Chinese against Christian Chinese circa 1770 was a perfect example. An NYPD officer told me in 2017 that he was being trained to serve as muscle in Texas for the FBI, where local sheriffs might prove reluctant to go after their own.
“The following morning, Sunday, 17 August, the scouts encountered a patrol under the command of Maunders, the shoemaker, which was perhaps patrolling the crossing of the river Taw. In a brisk skirmish it was brushed aside and its leader captured.”
Shoemakers commanding small business owners against pirates and mercenaries accomplished just enough to be registered as losers in the history books. MODERN AMERICA, has made war on its own past far more ruthlessly than against the foes of WWII, one of which it nuked, or the Soviet Union which U.S.G. actively supplied to keep up the phony Cold War. But, against the inner enemies, from runaway slaves to loyal British soldiers, or rebel Confederates, what remains is the shroud of lies. No nation has ever been more devoted to the LIE as a religious observance, than USG.
For instance: Tennessee voted to remain in the Union, yet was attacked by the Union, so joined the Confederacy. An openly planned postwar genocide by the governor was stopped by the formation of a militia in which the letter K figured thrice. Four men formed it, then asked their former commander to head it, which he did, until the genocide was called off. He then disbanded this group. Ever since he has been named as the founder, though he was the disbander. That white-on-white militia, later reformed by different men in different places to battle white-managed black crime, is now the only version permitted in memory. There is nothing The Deceiver hates more than the truth. Hence the past is the greatest enemy of USG.
To battle evil were money, and therefore evil, rules, is to fight a fight that can only win infamy.
“What about the Christian Conspiracy against Rome? Defamation of any who stood against it has damned many, like Nero, has been accomplished. Who has done more to socially engineer the downfall of tradition, of ethnic states, then Christianity?”
-Nick Mason of Myth of the 20th Century
Thanks, Nick! Answering this questions offers no friends and puts some friends on the fence to see if I can make new enemies of them. Let’s address Rome and then Aryan Humanity as separate issues.
I would answer that Rome was the template of the culture-erasing state. It did not merely enslave peoples, but took their best survivors and made them into Romans. The Roman Tacitus, in The Agricola, makes this case.
Rome, the Republic, which conquered almost all of what came to be the empire, fell before Jesus was nailed to the cross. The architect of Christianity was Paul. Paul was a Roman citizen, an imperial apologist, who used the Roman structure to spread his faith. By Paul’s death the empire had failed to win victories and was barely holding on. Only a few warriors like Vespasian, Agricola and Trajan would continue exterminating Aryan cultures. The many emperors that rose and fell saw no net gain after Trajan in about A.D. 114. I see the Roman Empire as deeply, anti-Aryan, to favor the system of rule over all human nature.
Christian interference in Roman life included palace intrigue, in which Christians, sex slaves and eunuchs combined to trouble the imperial structure on odd occasions, such as against Galerius and Diocletion when the whores, homos, trannys and Christians burned the palace and triggered those emperors’ mild oppression of Christian leadership. Even Diocletion permitted Christians to wield power and hold property.
The real decline of Rome was due to international financial interests, who financed, with loans against the state, the replacement of the head of state, by paying off the military. This resulted in slaughter of entire families and crops of government functionaries from the 180s through about 300. This resulted in the underground, parallel government, which had a tax base, welfare and crime & punishment, that was Christianity, being courted by Constantine, who was in no way a Christian, until he lay on his death bed. Constantine, who had himself deified as an aspect of Apollo, was a warrior trying to manage collapsing frontiers, who needed a civic infrastructure to replace the erased class of government functionaries that had been done away with by banker purges going back to the death of Augustus in A.D. 18.
I do not number Rome as a good, but indeed, as a symptom of Aryan Decline, with 30 Aryan races wiped out and money worship replacing regard for ancestral, cosmic and elemental powers. Rome was the frame, not the engine for this vehicle of cultural erasure. The warriors that fought for Rome from the very advent of Christianity, were not Roman, but barbarian. Historians obscure this.
What I see as the negative effects of Christianity on Humanity are very similar to that of Islam. Both of these faith’s offer a person of any quality or type a moral equality with their fellows.
This makes language, race and honor all silent enemies of these faiths. Religion on this scale, homogenizes society and enables empires and nation states to scale up. The easy entry into such faiths, very much mimic the easy entry into the Roman system. By the time Christianity was emerging as a faith to challenge the validity of all other faiths—something that only Judaism had done before it—anyone could be a Roman, just as any one could be a Christian. All either of these systems entailed of a member was agreement and obedience to the rules. To fight was not a requirement—that was an activity reserved for heathen mercenaries and their small cadre of Imperial officers. These latter did not live according to any Christian doctrine, but rather behaved as cruel despots and sought eternity on their death bed through a confessor, so long, as the confessor’s church gained money, property and power. Thus, by 325 B.C., Christianity, as its structure replaced the civic structure of Rome, animating the imperial finances, itself sold out and turned into something that many other aspects of Christianity revolted against. Donatists, Arrians, Gnostics, Coptics, Abyssinians, Armenians, Marionites, Jacobites, Nestorians, Paulists, Timothists, Bogamils: these sects sprang up before, during and after Rome was Christianized, pre-protestant schisms that either rejected or competed for [mostly competed for] Rome’s sanction.
In a few hundred words this response has been sucked back into imperial politics. This returns us to a faith as a Government in Waiting. Members of a faith dedicated to the Hereafter very often crave religious self-government so that they are free from subjugation by evil, earthly forces. When this does occur, a government, to erase such hopes, must either agree to merge with the faith, or merge with a rival faith and conduct a purge, dozens of which are on record in Christian and Islamic history. Mecca even fell once. The faith is either erased or it merges with the state, or other economic structures capable of negotiating with the state, and becomes once again, drawn down into the temporal muck of applied political ideology and the machinations of money.
I would suggest that the victims of Christianity as a Complex of Competing Structured Religion are the Christians themselves. For the systems of exploitation native to the civilization that Primitive Christians wished, and still seek, to escape, have stood as judge, jury and executioner in schisms between Christians from about A.D. 200 down to this time. During Covid I attended a church that ignored the law barring services. The church survived that, but was then defrauded by its pastor, who legally used the government-imposed church incorporation guidelines. A 35 person Baptist church, not shorn, but skinned, by the shepherd they had hired to interface for them with the government. For a Christian church to not be labeled a cult and placed on a federal watch list, it must incorporate as a sub cult of The State.
Religious faiths must necessarily deal with The State. The modern State is not based on community, race, faith, honor, grace or any other human ideal, but on Force and Fraud. Notions of equality are as fraudulent as the denial that we live as subjects of political force. The State makes the same claims as a religion: “sacred,” “ordained,” laws, encoded in holy texts. Yesterday I viewed the CEO of Murkha Inc, refer to the cabinet chamber multiple times, as “sacred.” Look for the words “truths,” and “ordained” and “self-evident” in the founding documents, the priestly robes of judges, the Roman architecture of ruling precincts, and one will see the Over Faith, the true religion dedicated to Consumption, of which the Christian remains a victim until he is released from the wicked wardens of The Lie by our most common shared experience.
If humanity does go forth in a vehicle of sorts, the state is the frame and the faith is the radio station the driver finds most to his taste. The engine though is a hunger that drives us. In such an analogy, we might ask, as we wonder about the forces that our earthly conduct is subject to:
“I wonder if this thing goes off road?”
“Who owns the gas station?”
“What if we walk?”
2015, Atlantean Gardens, 74 pages, sold for $16.66!
1666 is a densely informative book that has linked the two major historical projects I am engaged in: The Aryas Project, which seeks to understand the extinction of Heroic Culture, and Plantation America, a massive accidental history of European-American bondage. I have quite enjoyed numerous videos by Robert Sepehr while staying with a friend in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania at the beginning and end of my various westward journeys. In 1666, Sepehr provides the linkage for the murders of Socrates, Alexander and Aristotle between 400 and 323 B.C. and for the attempted murder of Andrew Jackson, and the killings of Abraham Lincoln and JFK, three modern American Presidents. Prior to reading Sepehr’s work on the ongoing “conspiracy against mankind” I would not have considered that the very same secret societies that whacked Socrates and murdered Alexander and Aristotle, were still in power and directing our plights as we dance upon their strings towards our demise.
The self-published 1974 book, the Babylonian Woe, is not listed as one of Robert’s sources. He lists numerous recent scholarly texts, in his curation of the subject of a secret international plot against all mankind. He uses the same term as the author of the Babylonian Woe, which is the subject of the Alexander/Aristotle investigation I am engaged in, titled Conspiracy Against Mankind. This text is being prepared for Planting America, the first of three volumes in In This New Israel, the massive Plantation America Omnibus. The choice to place this investigation in Plantation America rather than the Aryas Project was difficult, and remains so. It belongs in both, and perhaps will be so included… and it ends up here instead, in a third bastard project…
I shall set aside the murders of Alexander and Aristotle for summation of Arrian’s Anabasis of Alexander and The Babylonian Woe. Sepehr does give one clue, that their murders were linked to various political murders, probably to include that of Franz Ferdinand of Austria and those of Rosenberg, various Haitian and central American Presidents, and of Lincoln and JFK. He notes that the Illuminati, the Enlightened order of international banker/conspirators, trace their origin to the year 322 and the democratic demagogue, Demosthenes, who founded this Skull and crossbones fraternity in 322, a year after Alexander and his teacher, Aristotle were both murdered by poison. The spirit of the organization is traced back through Socrates, circa 400 B.C. and the Babylonian Exile some 150 years earlier.
The focus of Robert Sepehr’s brilliant brief on those who “in the darkness bind us,” is on the advent of the Modern manifestation of International Money Power cloaked in religious fraternity and national identity. The operating principal is for a dispersed and connected people without a national identity to be farmed for high functioning manipulators. These actors then convert out of the traditional faith as apostates, claiming membership in the Mosaic tradition while defiling it, to cast blame among their genetic folk and leave their fraternity blameless.
The next step is to convert into other faiths, one powerful actor at a time, as Apollonian, Osirian, Dionysian devotes or as Zoraostrians, Christians or Muslims. Atrocities of debt slavery on a grand scale, such as the Magna Carta, the Vagabond Acts and the formation of such companies as the Dutch and English India Companies, the Virginia companies, the South Sea Company, will simultaneously defraud investors and enslave debtors.
The next phase is revolution, inciting the American and French Revolutions, The Young Turks, and the Bolshevik Revolution. The general method is promotion of collective depravity and of sexual/child/blood sacrifice among the elite, the castration of men and the ridicule of heroics.
The final phase is in progress and is evolving into an automated leviathan, The Beast.
Sepehr begins his account with the proclamation that Sabbatai Zevi, a Hebrew heretic made, in 1666, that he was the Messiah. Much of the Hebrew world believed him, until he submitted to Islam and became a Gate Keeper for the Sultan. This was a time of great upheaval in England and Plantation America. Between the time of Zevi’s submission in 1666 and the rise of his successor, Frank, in 1726, the racial noun “white” to replace the general European identity of “Christian” rose from very rare mentions to common use. For instance, there is not one mention of a “White” person or people in the accounts of the 1660s and 70s of Increase Mather, and Samuel Wiseman. Yet, by 1743, the term “white” becomes a common secondary racial designation, which will, by the 1830s, utterly eclipse “Christian” as the primary European American identity. Previous mentions of white people are completely absent from the Ancient European historic record and only occur in medieval literature in Semitic [Arabic] and one Dutch [Ora Linda] book published in the same period when non-Christian Europeans were expelled from England to Holland.
In 337, the coins of Constantine, father of Christian Rome, are stamped with non-Christian kabbalah symbols, demonstrating that the Cryptarchs ruled even then.
In 1534, Saint Ignatius founds the Jesuit Order, an avenue by which “conversos” and “marranos” would employ to infiltrate Christendom from the administrative centers of political/religious power.
The time line I have extracted from 1666 is and intergrated with my own study:
1666-76: Apostasy, conversion and death of Sabbatai Zevi
1676-1716: Conversion of Iberian Hebrews to Christianity and the entrance of white as a racial noun into common English usage and literature.
1717: Zevi’s followers take over leadership of Masonic lodges.
1726-54: Jacob Frank allies with Bankers in a worldwide Kabbalah conspiracy against humanity, pimping his beautiful wife to world leaders.
1734: Attempt to kill, then later to court martial, William Oglethorpe for founding Georgia as a slave-free, debt-free colony.
1754-1816: Frank’s widow, Ewa Frank, reigns as Great Mother of Kabbalah
1776: Adam Weshaupt, Jesuit, son of a Jewish Kabbalist Rabbi in Bavaria, founds The order of Perfectibilists, AKA The Illuminati. The American Revolution is funded, at this same time, in part, by members of his father’s religion. Franklin’s attendance of satanic ‘hellfire’ orgies in England is possibly related to this.
1777: Grand Orient Illuminati/Masonic conspiracy joined by Meshaupt and Wrathchilds.
1785: Jakob Lanz, a priest acting as messenger for the Illuminati is arrested carrying plans for the French Revolution.
1786: Illuminati forced out of lodges.
1787: French Revolution
1832: Russell & Taft form secret society at Yale under skull and crossbones in room 322 in honor of Demosthenes.
The following dates concern media/academic/political takeovers:
1835: Attempt to kill Andrew Jackson for spurning private international banking.
1835: French newspapers acquired by Wrathchilds.
1849: German papers acquired by Wrathchilds.
1851: English papers acquired by Wrathchilds.
1856: Occult tomb built at Russell Trust at Yale for Skull and Bones holy ones, or Bonesmen.
1863: National bank letter by John Sherman
1864: Killing of Lincoln for the greenback national dollar.
1913: ADL founded by Wrathchilds.
1913: Federal Reserve founded by Wrathchild agents.
1914: The Great War
1917: Balfour Resolution
1919: Versailles Treaty
1940: 8, yes eight, major U.S. papers acquired by Wrathchilds.
Game Over.
Robert Sepehr’s 1666, Redemption Through Sin, while focusing on a world-wide conspiracy across the ages to subvert all religious faiths to international money power through perversion, in an attempt to ignite divine sparks and bring about a Demonic New World Order, sheds a dark light upon the monetary mechanics at the base of all forms of institutional slavery—debt. Our current worship of debt-based currency as a literal god of things, appears, in these shadowed rays, to be no accident.
Wetzel gave me a copy of this book while I was in Los Angeles. Thank you, Sir, for giving me this opportunity to fall afoul of all of the powers that be! I cannot publish this anywhere but substack and I will have to use obscuring terminology if I am going to let my grandchildren publish the book. I have had four books canceled and returned. I have had to have a dozen meetings with four government gun thugs, just to continue limping across this evil nation practicing dissenting diction.
I will use Faux Chaldean and !@#$ as codes for Mile’s metaphysical enemy.
Oh Prince, let me tell you of a time of LOW misadventure…
Miles Corey uses minimally corrupted Biblical texts and historical scholarship, to include John Chrysostom, Martin Luther, Edward Gibbon and Richard Burton, to prove that the physical city where Jesus Christ was persecuted was not, and is not, sacred to Christianity. [1] Christian Zionism, recently expressed in the execution of children at refuge relief centers by American Military Contractors, is marked as a sin of the duped kind. The book begins as a call to Christians that they were not meant by faith to be pacifists, to be self-hating “ethnomasochists,” and that they have been tricked by American biblical “scholarship,” in the hands of Schofield, Hagee and Lindsey. Easily establishing that American notions of Christianity are infused with late 19th century lies, Miles conducts an heroic dig into the use of the term Judeo-Christian origins, which he declares cannot be ascertained.
Here, where the key to his case lies, he will abandon the search. I will recount his findings, which are stupendous, then go on to a brief on the historic crimes attributed to his existential foe, then cover the vast empty gulfs which he skips over as he has been trained by Our Masters, at the Holy of Lies.
Judeo-Christian was used in:
- 1821, Alexander McCaul, London !@#$ society member, describing Converts to Christianity
- 1829, Joseph Wolf, on an amalgamated faith, using Faux Chaldean traditions for the purpose of Christian conversion
- 1939, George Orwell, “the Judeo-Christian scheme of morals,” shows the deep state spook working as a dark prophet again
- December 22nd, 1952, President Elect Dwight Eisenhower announced his ideal of American faith, “With us, of course, it is the Judeo-Christian concept, but it must be a religion that all men are created equal.”
Yet, this switch from Christian to Judeo-Christian, is declared to be a creation of the 1980s, a severely retarded view that is reflected in the overall thesis of the book concerning America.
From 101 down through 190, Corey hits his stride and does his best work documenting the savage black magic blood rituals conducted by The Faux Chaldeans in Europe. These crimes are centered in England and in one case enjoys government protection, with the rich child butchers let off the hook by the king who is owned, financially, by the malefactors. Richard Burton and Martin Luther are quoted to support these cases. An Israeli historian actually confirmed these charges as an ongoing obsession of his folk with Christian child sacrifice. I have reviewed other such cases.
The only objection that can be marshaled is that “no people would do such a thing, so it must be invented,” when we have ample evidence of ritual child murder, from the willingness of Abraham to slay Isaac, the Illyrian sacrifice [under Punic influence] cursing Alexander in 335 B.C. with the butchering of “three boys, three girls and three black rams,” [2] down to current crimes collectively attributed to lone “serial killers.” [3]
Unfortunately, Miles Corey makes all the same mistakes about American history that his foes make. Three things he asserts, that are exactly the same as what liberal, progressive, atheists and satanists in academia profess are:
- Anglo-America was founded as a white, Christian ethno-state,
- That white is shorthand for Christian,
- That Black slavery was the form of forced labor that built America and white Christians have to find a way to stop apologizing for it, for the Bible does not condemn slavery.
These three things are so intertwined that I will simply offer a brief on American history, a subject which no American seems to be able to grasp. Michael Hoffman is cited on his work on the Faux Chaldeans, but not his white slavery book! This is the blind spot that kills.
I have met three different Faux Chaldean men in Baltimore city bars, who, looking around at the rough black fellows, assured me, “You are white like me,” shook my hand and bought my protection with drinks. Then, when these and other Faux Chaldeans discussed work or business with me they would step outside of their white identity and declare for their religion, with a “but, I am… so cannot help you there my friend.” These and long term work relationships with bosses who were of that ethno-faith conditioned me to the term, “White like me,” something unknown to many Americans, and discarded when inconvenient by the applier of that label.
So, when I began tracking Plantation America, which Corey names Colonial, in agreement with his foes, I noted that no mention of white as a racial known exists in all of ancient Aryan literature—zero! There is a use of this term in the Ore Linda book of about 1300 which may be due to translation or falsification. Then, there is no use of white as a racial noun in English until the 1600s, after Faux Chaldean ship owners came to totally dominate the slave trade in Europeans and Africans. It was not until 1735, that “white” began to replace “Christian” and “!@#,” at the same time. What was happening in 1735?
That was peak African Slave trade to North America which began in 1785 with the formation of the Royal African company. This resulted in the Great Age of Piracy due to the non-Christian suppliers of Royal African Co. soldiers and sailors, starving the men.
In Corey’s world view he shares the Faux Chaldean view that America was built by blacks at the command of whites who were Christian. What actually happened, is the Faux Chaldean captain, made common cause with the ten Christian sailors against the 200 Christian slaves, by using the term “white.” This term did not stick until black slaves began being hauled in the late 1600s and early 1700s. It took three generations to begin having “white” accepted as a shared !@#$%^-Christian term. This was accelerated by the Indian wars, in which Christian Indians fought on both sides.
The term white does not replace Christian until after the reward for the capture of a runaway white slave fell below 7 pennies in 1820. Blacks had been brought in at X4 the cost of Europeans and were known to do ¼ the work. Through 1857, Hinton Rowan Helper documented that a white workhouse owner [40% of whom were !@#$] would pay 120 dollars for a season of work to the owner of a black slave [40% of whom were !@#$], rather than pay 100 dollars to a free white, who was known to do four times the work. Below is a brief fragmented time line gleaned from the memory of over a dozen large books on Plantation America.
… 600s – 1300s The racial term “white,” comes into use under strictly Semitic and Islamic cultures from the Middle East to Spain. The later was conquered by joint Christian/!@#$%^ conspiracy. By the 1400s and the Reconquista, Faux Chaldeans flee Spain for Holland and bring the term “white” with them, a term used almost exclusively in the slave trade of Christian captives, handled by these dispersed Punic folk under Muslim rule.
… 1100s 1200s, Christian men were sold by Christians to Faux Chaldeans, who took them to Italy, where they were castrated, and then sold as sex slaves to Muslims. Catholic priests in England complained, those in Venice counted their gold. The Magna Carta agrees that God is demoted from judge to witness and that the King may not defend widows and orphans from international, non christian, creditors. [3.5]
… 1314, a Billing record for 300 English male sex slaves exists for Venice, headed to Islamic buyers.
… 1300s, in the wake of hundreds of years of complaints, and of Wat Tyler’s revolt over his daughter being raped by a tax collector, the Faux Chaldeans are expelled from England.
… 1587 through 1609 various English plantations fail. Jamestown does not become self sustaining until 1613, and does not begin exporting until 1617.
… 1609, Faux Chaldeans were the first to thrive in America, in 1609, planting Christian slaves under Dutch flag in New York and New Jersey. They made a deal for Manhattan by offering a few trinkets for land that could be encompassed by a cow hide, then cut the cowhide into string! The honest Injuns were stunned.
… 1656, Oliver Cromwell, invited the Faux Chaldeans back, to enslave poor English and all Irish, to pay off his debt to them for financing the war on King Charles, who was slain on the order of a Dutch Rabbi. [4]
… 1671, Jasper Dankearts, a Christian explorer, is hosted in a Manhattan Temple for a special service designed for visiting Christians in the !@#$%^ Capital of North America. What exactly has changed? [5]
… 1660-1735, with 1.5 of 2 million Irish slain or killed, and 10,000 children a year kidnapped out of England and Scotland to perform deadly land clearance in The Plantations, along with the conversion of African slaves, mixed race people of color, and Indians to Christianity, Christian identity began to lose its distinction and the white identity offered by Faux Chaldean slave traders was slowly adopted. [6]
… 1727, after 2400 Irish are sold at New Castle, Pennsylvania puts a 16 shilling tariff on “Catholics.”
… 1729, 4800 Catholics are sold at New Castle by !@#$ to Christians!
… 1720s, Oglethorpe, founder of Georgia, discovers an African Muslim named Job praying in Maryland, for which a fellow English Christian slave complains. Based on the fact that Job was a literate man and a MUSLIM, he is freed, employed as a translator in England and restored to a throne in his home country. [7]
… 1730, William Moraley, a Christian slave, is owned by a Chaldean, many Christians, a dark Spaniard and converses with an Indian King who owns English slaves. [8]
… 1700s, ordinances of Pennsylvania Province state that jury trial rights are only extended to Indians and Planters. Planters are not distinguished by race and are defined as owners of people, who plant them on land. Christians who do not own people are barred from bearing arms, and if accused of a crime against Indians, who were their slave catchers, were given to the Indians.
… 1756, Gotlieb Mitterberger describes the trafficking of Christians by !@#$ to Christian masters in Pennsylvania. [9]
… 1775, the Constitution of the State of Pennsylvania declares that one need only believe in God, not be a Christian, in order to vote.
… 1775-1804, The Declaration of Independence, Articles of Confederation and Constitution and Bill of Rights of the United States mention “white” race in only one way, the duty to fight on behalf of the nation! Rights are only granted based on ownership of property, to include Christian slaves. “Indians,” are treated as having special diplomatic “nation” status. Numerous backers of the American Revolution where not CHRISTIAN and were !@#$%. [9, 10]
… 1783 the Northwest Ordinance gave the right to vote to any man, regardless of race, who was free and owned property. This was abolished under The Constitution.
… 1780s, it was unlawful to hold a Negro slave in Philadelphia for more than six months. White orphans served 31 years!
Later territorial ordinances in Kansas and Oregon would bar blacks. These would be overturned, as the Judeo-Christian tool that was the African, was from 1785, the preferred method for impoverishing and driving off American Christians of European descent, who were then labeled “white,” a label abandoned over time by the Judeo-Christian elites, with the sons of freed Christian slaves driven across a continent by white money retaining that label, a label these dupes cling to, not understanding that it was forged as the neck fetter of guilt in the fires of Mecca, Damascus, Cairo, Tunis, Fez, Toledo, Amsterdam, London and Manhattan as the hounds of Satan have pursued free Christians to extinction through financial conspiracy and civic semantics for now 1400 years—and we still deny we are the runaway, asserting instead, we are master, hear us roar.
So long as Christians except white as a replacement, you are accepting the bullseye painted between your eyes as your battle flag. Good luck and God Bless, for the Devil is taking aim with a big, beautiful gun.
Notes
1. Christian scholars, including Milton and Bunyan, of the 1600s saw that city as an EVIL stage for SATAN, and moved it to London, an evil stage to be abandoned. They did not see it as good, but as evil.
2. Arrian, Alexander Anabasis, Book 1
3. Eye of the Chickenhawk
3.5. The Lies That Bind Us, JL
4. Astle, The Babylonian Woe
5.
Plantation America, JL
6. America in Chains, JL
7.
Crackerboy, JL
8.
Ball of Fortune, JL
9.
The Greatest Lie Ever Sold, JL
10. God In the Government,
It is an honor to be able to revisit a favorite author after he has passed. Gene Wolfe had the best metaphysical sense among science-fiction writers. The Urth of The New Sun is a book-long epilogue to the four-volume Book of the New Sun. In the original four volumes the orphan apprentice of torturers journeys upward through the digestive tract of an evil and ancient civilization residing on a dying earth. He becomes the ruler, or Autarch, vested through a genetic AI infusion with the memories of his predecessors: good, neutral and evil. He discovers that once he has achieved rule of his small civilization, that he must now journey through the corridors of Time to find the will of the Increate or Pancreator; of God.
Throughout his journey into the past and the future, on a time ship, hung with vast gossamer sails, Severin is confronted once again with his ignorance, that even after rising to rule a civilization as a warlord, from the most humble beginnings, and possessing a flawless memory, that he has more to learn than he is able to. The hero, more curious and compassionate than is compatible with the needs of rule, inhabited by the souls of those he met, loved, fought, journeyed with and extinguished, becomes the object of dueling conspiracies.
On one side are the extra-human intelligences, some of whom he had previously interacted with, and others who are new. There are also the humans sailors on the Sea of Time who hope to return to Urth, to see loved ones, or descendants or even ancestors of their blood, souls of their world, one last time. Severin is the last to realize that he has been placed on board the Time Ship as a potential savior to be judged by Eternity for fitness to return and usher in the New Sun, to give another lease on life to a dying world.
The manner in which Wolfe handles his heroes, in this and other works, is that of learning through action and experience, of understanding dawning through reflection, introspection and misadventure. Wolfe’s novels are generally concerned with salvation, personal, racial, civilizational. His heroes are sometimes hero pawns, prophets, priests, and, in some cases possible saviors of a world, even of a mere nether world that might exist only as a dream of a soul, or of Creation itself.
Where historical saviors of earth are born into our would fully wise, fully informed by God, in need of no earthly learning, beginning life as a teacher and ending life as Ascension, Wolfe’s potential saviors suffer and learn throughout their span among the living. The sufferers, pawns, spectators, monsters, conspirators and rulers of Urth and Wolfe’s other fantasy and science-fiction worlds do not possess and dispense total narrative knowledge to the protagonist or the reader. This is rendered myopically searching by the device of the first person journal used by the author of his five major cycles comprising New Sun [5 books], Long Sun [4], Short Sun [3], Soldier [3], and Knight & Wizard [2]. It is a pleasure to wander in these lands of soul-seeking imagination, in which the mythological, military and social astuteness of the author serves as a loom on which he weaves paths for his heroes on a quest for the unknowable—the reader peering over their shoulder.
The effect of mystery is had by oblique exposition without the need for hidden and contrived secrets. Some things are learned by the reader before they dawn on the hero, but not all, making the story pleasantly revealing. In this last volume, the human means of constructing a religion in the wake of divine interaction, present’s a savior’s view of intercession.
How does one communicate with the descendants of those whom you visited in ages past? How does a pure desire to help those on a lower plane contend with the webs of social adaptation and power generation grown out of a previous contact; the constant conspiracy of social control? How does an incarnate deal with those priests dedicated to his own higher ideal?
The Urth of the New Sun offers one of the more interesting science-fiction takes on time travel, as well as one of the more striking explorations of the question of salvation in relation to the fields we call Time and Life.
I marked off 12 quotes for selection here. Below I will give the first and last.
Page 12:
“… tall as an exultant and having the skin not of the pinkish brown we are pleased to call white, but truly white, white as foam…”
It is a relief to read writing by one who understands how our observable reality is constantly overridden by terms imposed by our own nefarious social programming.
Page 361
“You’re a materialist, like all ignorant people. But your materialism doesn’t make materialism true.”
So spoke an angel of sorts, to the unenlightened hero, who had no idea that he was being selected by higher powers conspiring for the good of his race, his world, and his rampant persecutors, far beyond the myopic scope of his egotistical lens.
Thank you, Gene Wolfe, and thank you Rick, my only childhood friend who went into a coma in Pennsylvania the day I opened this book in California, and passed from this sorrowful world the day I finished it in Utah. Rick fell righteous victim to a half dozen malignant conspiracies. But, like Severin, he never stopped trying to help people even worse off than himself. The day he held my hand in his own shaking hand for the last, he insisted that I take some of his meager money and spend it compassionately somewhere on the road that had been barred to his passage.
FIVE
On Steerage
A 10 Part Summary and Investigation of Edward Bernays Handbook on Shadow Rule Titled Propaganda
Bernays’ objectively evil methods of mass mind formation were developed at the same exact time that Ernst and Georg Junger were formulating methods for maintaining internal, individual, autonomy. I offer their works as an antidote to the mind twisting harvest of “Slick Eddie Burns,” which would have been that evil genius’ fight name if he were a boxer.
18,487 words
55 Propaganda ~ Cover
56 The Absolute Need for Conspiracy
57 On Branding
58 On Abduction
59 Pack/Herd Interface
60 Sugar Daddy Sam
61 Angulation of Mass Mind Formation
62 Methods of Mass Mind Direction
63 Methods of Mass Mind Correction
64 A Path to Artificial Value Creation
65 Order Over Chaos through Submission of the Will
66 Art and Science, The Mechanics of Propaganda
67 Anarchic Autonomy from Ernst Junger ~ Eumeswil 1: The Teachers
68 Anarchic Autonomy from Ernst Junger ~ Eumeswil 2: Isolation and Security
69 Anarchic Autonomy from Ernst Junger ~ Eumeswil 3: Night Bar Notes
70 Anarchic Autonomy from Ernst Junger ~ Eumeswil 4: A Day in the Casbah
71 Eumeswil 5: A Day in the City & Concerning the Forest & Epilogue
72 Failure of Technology: Perfection Without Purpose (Friedrich Georg Junger)
A Blue Print for Inducing Pattern Recognition Deficiency
A Symbolic Study of the Martino Fine Books, 2024
Edition
This cover, is, in my estimation, a genius work of symboloy. The edition is very high quality, with the only typos involving transpositions of “of” and “or” in three places.
Propaganda is lettered at the top in heavy block letters:
PRO letters are rising from left to right,
PAG then sing and rise, with the P as low as in the first syllable and the risen G bisected by a crimson cord being held by a fist above
ANDA is then leveled.
The lettering presented in this way suggests a rising awareness, then a fallen awareness, rising to a new consciousness bisected by an element of control, with the final four letters level indicating that the feeding of information resulted in the consumption of alternative information according to an obscure guideline, resulting in a controlled consciousness.
Below this powerful, and symbolically heavenly, lettering, is the subtitle, in lighter, level lettering:
The Public Mind
In The Making
The underlining of the artwork is accomplished with the moderately block-like author’s name, with the letters set in a beta wave, E high, D low, W high, A low, etc.
The centerpiece, framed ominously to the left, is a small crimson man, with no distinct face, in a crimson suit, hands in pockets. The figure wears a white shirt underneath, representing the remaining uncontrolled aspects of his mind, his right shirt sleeve slightly exposed above his pocketed hand and his white shirt collar visible between the V lapels of his suit jacket.
Ominously, the white shirt collar is bound with a tight black tie, representing what it is, the throttle hold that material economics hold upon this modern man.
The man faces over his crimson left shoulder to the right of the field.
Unseen, at his feet is a crimson cord descending below the field.
His view is held by the precise crimson hand which has its three lesser fingers raised to him, and its thumb and index finger carefully controlling a crimson cord attaching to his knee.
Above this visible hand is an obscure crimson hand which is holding the cord attached to the subjects lower back tightly, in a fist, of which only the thumb and forefinger are visible.
At the top of the field, holding the chord that bisects the G is a godlike hand clenched in a powerful fist grasping the crimson cord that attaches to the subject’s back.
More ominous, although the subject is able to see a kindly precision hand, and glance up to two more bully fists, and even look down to see a crimson cord whose holder is not visible in his field, are three cords behind him: one attached to his right shoulder, one to his right hip, and one to his right ankle.
Altogether there are 7 crimson cords of control, colored the same as his civic uniform. These equal the seven faces of the hero from antiquity [1] and are present in the Statue of Liberty, which is a male priest of Apollo wearing a crown of 7 rays of enlightenment. Those who wield these seven influences upon him, are mostly unknowable.
Most ominously at all is that the cords and the controlling hands lead away out of view into into a black cover back, with no dust cover, no information.
The overall impression of this cover art and lettering is that the cords disappearing off field behind the subject, that is the idealized Public Man, represent aspects of social branding, induction, abduction, conduction leading to pure creation of artificial perception, so as the public man, to the extent that he can see and think, is able only to be mislead by his anonymous shepherd.
Cover designer Tiziana Matarazzo has depicted Bernay’s vapid yet sinister study and promotion of mass mind manipulation in a concise and stark field of control depicting a man as a puppet on a lonely stage controlled by the actions of numerous forces, seen and unseen.
Notes
1. Hero with a Thousand Faces by Joseph Campbell
The Absolute Need for Conspiracy
Chapter 1
Organizing Chaos
The learned advertiser begins:
“The conscious and intelligent manipulation of the organized habits and opinions of the masses is an important element in democratic society.”
This applied precisely to the democratic societies the ancient Aryans and the early modern American Indians, iron age and stone age societies, that due to their structure had their tradition as easily destroyed through corruption and/or replacement of their priesthoods by manipulative interests.
“Vast numbers of human beings,” must cooperate if society is to be “smoothly functioning,” which is to say profitable for controlling interests who produce “a public mind” shaped after their own selfish interests.
“Our invisible governors, are in many cases, unaware of the identity of their fellow members in the inner cabinet.”
Bernays asserts, correctly that as long as there is mass cooperation as a goal, that any society that spans more than simple geographical space will be ruled “by a trifling faction.” Also note that the rulers of our public mind are often “unaware” of each other’s identity. Since we have been conditioned to think only in terms of decision making hierarchy, not lateral conspiracy, this can make no sense and we resist any idea of invisible shared goals and ideas by anonymous actors.
Ironically, warrior kings of Aryan antiquity were unable to command, but must convince and lead warriors directly, making conquest by force the purest form of democracy. As soon as a necessity to increase profit is inserted into any such society, it wanes decadent at the core even as its economy booms. This monetized society is split by a chasm between ruler and ruled and widened by the manipulators, driving rich and poor further apart and achieving terminal control of managed moral and spiritual decline. The goal of a monetized society, from the perspective of the propagandist, is to monetize despair.
Bernays, honestly forged on into open conspiracy, indeed the absolute need for such, “It is they who pull the wires which control the public mind, who harness old social forces [religions, JL] and contrive new ways to bind [enslave, JL] and guide the world.”
Bernays blandly admits that in theory the voter has a choice, but that he is managed in such a way as to make a predetermined choice in service to a force other than his good. Our field of choice must be “narrowed to practical” and therefore predictable “proportions.”
Cultivation of mass hysteria and reduction of internal social empathy and grace are, though omitted in this functional brief, necessary to the art of propaganda. Acceptance of declared parameters bearing on a “public question,” becomes a precondition for membership in a modern society and funnels the herd up the meat chute of souls.
“Society consents to have its choice narrowed to ideas and objects brought to its attention through propaganda of all kinds.”
Clearly, any such society will be granted choices that are nearly predetermined, reduced from hundreds or thousands to an ideal bipolar number of 2, sometimes 3 or 4. These are given later in Chapter 2, but fit nicely here in 1.
“The technical means have been invented and developed by which opinion may be regimented.”
Bernays uses regimented numerous times in the text.
H.G. Wells is then quoted as a propaganda proponent of mass mind formation in a New York Times essay. In 1928, Bernays is so over the moon about mass mind formation, that he neglects to note that H.G. Wells, a Britisher, was instrumental in reforming the American mind. He cultivates the idea that persons with like minds and interests may now move world events together through the media, “though they live thousands of miles apart,” and as earlier indicated, may not even know, or know of, one another.
A partial list of organizations listed in the World Almanac under A, is many times more extensive than the bipolarity, tripolarity of quadrapolar power structure sought, demonstrating that such organizations are merely control vectors for anonymous parties. “22,128 periodical publications” are listed, making the point that in a society dedicated to profit, which is informed by experts as to doctrine, that even the act of organizing public common interest groups, atomizes the very cause, making of its human frame a mere agent for the demise of its own faithful.
In his most sinister passage of Chapter 1, Edward wrote, “this invisible, intertwining structure of groupings and associations is the mechanism by which democracy has organized its group mind and simplified its mass thinking.”
The subtext of this sentence is that democracy is unified across all nations, due to its emotional engineering, in service to the unnamed, the extra ethnic, the extra national, the extra religious powers that harvest humanity. He suggests an evolving code of ethics, after describing how only the economics of minority gain may be ultimately served by the “The Public Mind in The Making.”
In antiquity, one of the examples of this sacral deterioration of honor, oaths and the ideal of truth was the behavior of Tisaphernes, the Persia satrap and his fellow servants of the King who made binding oaths under Heaven, to a mutually recognized paternal God in truce an alliance, and broke these oaths for advantage, for profit. [1]
This disease spread to all of Greece and Rome over time. After the fall of a corrupt, Christian Rome, were oaths were not sacred in the 400s, and the rise of Christian feudalism in the 700s, and the slowing of economic growth, honor cults returned and did not totally break down until the rise of Plantation Economics in the 1600s. Ironically, the return of honor systems under slower economic conditions are called by historians, “The Dark Ages.”
The general historical trend in Aryan and other tribal and clan-based spheres, is that accelerated economic activity erodes reciprocal ethics and honor, and that cooling economic conditions ease a gradual return. Example: The 500 year death of honor the West began in 1216 with the Magna Carta and was finally achieved with mass population replacement of European-American laborers by others beginning in 1685 and largely achieved by 1776, with displaced laborers used to displace tribal peoples. These cycles continue into our time.
Notes
1. Xenophon, Anabasis books 1 thru 3
On Branding
Chapter 2
The New Propaganda
“The steam engine, the multiple press, and the public school, that trio of the industrial revolution, have taken the power away from kings and given it to the people.”
Was Bernays, this genius codifier of the modern art of propaganda, that naive? The power was transferred not to the people by the trio of the Mechanical Slave, the Oracle, and the Priesthood, but to that very trio, a trio controlled by who?
For they are not controlled by the king or politician, but by the master minds who finance this trio, the same interests who finance the politicians, who plant, water and reap ideas and emotions in the mass mind. A reading of ancient texts from Hesiod’s Works and Days, Homer’s Iliad and Odyssey and down through Herodotus, Thucydides and Xenophon, will show—most clearly in the politics of the mercenary 10,000 in the Anabasis—this process as an ancient mechanism for harnessing, subverting and perverting group interests and even selfish, avaricious, greedy interests.
In his book about the ongoing, necessary mechanics of public conspiracy, this man suggests deadpan that the advertisers rose like saviors from the ashes of a fallen world in which one man controls the thoughts and emotions of all—a world that has never existed beyond the bounds of small religious cults. Yet, the man provides himself as the guide for those he misleads before leaving the first page of his Secular Salvation chapter:
“It has been found possible to so mold the mind of the masses that they will throw their newly gained strength in the desired direction.”
In his opinion Caesar never beguiled his troops, Alexander never inspired his men, Demosthenes and Alcibiades never mislead the Athenians, Socrates, Plato and Aristotle were never bullied by mobs, cliques and tyrants for promoting deductive thought, Archimedes was not slain by a Roman soldier while thinking in public, Jesus was not crucified after driving the bankers from the temple, and a few thousands of greasy Arabs were not whipped into a blood-thirsty frenzy by a merchant turned prophet to sweep aside a dozen civilizations and faiths?
The answer is in his text. The steam engine was a simple multiplication of non-human power that required no force or manipulation to compel armies of sweating laborers to die at grim toils. With that machine acting as Vulcan’s silver-tongued automatons to craft the shield of Achilles for breaking armies in an hour’s work, than the work of oppressing through force and beguiling men of action might be applied directly to the mind of the masses.
These individual minds of those masses descended from physically hardy and stupid body slaves, with 95% of humanity incapable of critical, independent, analytic thought, have turned out to be much more pliable than their stubborn bodies and racial blood always were. Where the Romans had to exterminate, millions of slaves in Italy and Sicily, unable to compel them to merely harvest their grain and perform sex, the financial masters of the early 20th Century convinced the nearly mindless masses descended form the same blood to:
-Believe in the new religion of money, something Spartacus refused to do, as he trusted to his Thracian snake priestess,
-To hurl themselves at wage and salary work with such gusto as to destroy their own families, forsake their faith’s for Sunday pay, embrace the many drugs and entertainments offered by the unseen masters to pass the times away from work with something less then misery,
-And, to hurl themselves in their tens of killing millions into the furnace of industrial wars fought against their own self interest, for their bodies and minds to be atomized, and in that now holy crucible, to emerge as a trophy, brought out every June 6th, like the mummy of some Inca, to symbolize the benediction of another year for their mewing descendants shackled by the ether chains of false promises to the ever blooming lotus arbors at the well of lost souls…
But the seer points the way to Charon’s boat, so that we might daze our way to our dusky biers to their graze upon pallid asphodel…
“Propaganda, in its proper meaning, is a perfectly wholesome word, with honest parentage and with an honorable history.”
“Modern propaganda is a consistent, enduring effort to create or shape events [false flag attacks, stock prices, pandemics, infomercials] to influence the relations of the public to an enterprise, idea or group.”
Since Slick Eddie has been so kind as to provide the sourcing for the demolition of his king-to-people power transfer model of social revolution, I shall defer to him:
“Propaganda is the executive arm of the invisible government.”
“But instead of a mind, universal literacy has given him [the democratic citizen] a rubber stamp, rubber stamps inked with advertising slogans, with editorials, with published scientific data, with the trivialities of the tabloids and the platitudes of history, but quite innocent of original thought.”
The most powerful statement in this manual. He knew that history, already in 1928, was merely platitude and not inquiry.
Defining Propaganda
“… Pope Urban VIII in 1627 [during the age of kings, before the power of the people] for education of missionary priests [dedicated to the destruction of indigenous tribal cultures]; Sacred College de Propaganda Fide.”
“This practice of creating circumstances and of creating pictures in the minds of millions of persons is common.”
“The important thing is that it is universal and continuous; and in its sum total it is regimenting the public mind…”
“...the common man of the older American stock, feeling himself elbowed out of his rightful position and prosperity by the newer immigrant stocks…”
Note the word “stock” as in stock yard, cattle breeding and herding.
“...the manipulators of patriotic opinion made use of the mental cliches and the emotional habits of the public to produce mass reactions against the alleged atrocities, the terror and the tyranny of the enemy.”
He above suggests that the millions killed in WWI were duped as were those who sent them off to doom with cheers.
“It sees the individual not only as a cell in the social organism but as a cell organized into a social unit.”
This is overt transhumanism. He now discusses the use of velvet production and marketing methods, which I have omitted, despite its interest.
“Small groups of persons can, and do, make the rest of us think what they want about a given subject.”
Bravo, Slick Eddie Burns, yet I do not yet rest your case.
On Abduction
Chapter 3
The New Propagandists
“Who are the men, who without realizing it, give us our ideas, tell us whom to admire and whom to despise… because of their position in life, might fairly be called the molders of public opinion…”
Again, this chapter begins like a newspaper article, planting the false idea, this lie being that our invisible overlords do not actually know they wield cultural influence.
On the next page, “the most noted amateurs of sports,” with no overt power but great cultural influence, follow “most powerful financiers,” who have power over the first mentioned on the list, The President of the United States. Mislead, then inform, as if this book was written to maze the casual reader and then inform the power fraternity member who chuckled knowingly and then reads on past the idiot bait.
Truth is released from the framing cage, “In some instance the power of invisible wire pullers is flagrant.”
“There was a period in which the major policies of the national government were dictated by a single man, Mark Hanna… [My memory of the list of U.S. Presidents must be incorrect!] Such persons typify in the public mind the type of ruler associated with the phrase invisible government.” [RULER?]
Slick Eddie’s art has become so total, that most voters today, a hundred years later, will stridently deny that there is an invisible government, with those that do being labeled, “crackpots” and “conspiracy theorists.”
Yet back in the day when the curator of the art of shaping the public mind wrote, even then in the wake of the War to End All Wars that had atomized millions, he may casually state, “It is not generally realized to what extent the words and actions of our most influential public men are dictated by shrewd persons operating behind the scenes… what is more important is the extent to which our thoughts and habits are modified by authorities.”
This reader contends that this has been actual, ages long, nefarious modification of our design, not by our creator, but by our tormentors. The point of this chapter builds as anonymous figures, such as a shoe inventory manager or tailor, influence public opinion in a butterfly effect. Such anonymous influence people tend to be fanatics concerning their trade, treating parties who do not agree with their taste, in shoes for instance, like trash, perhaps firing a clerk or having a sales representative fired by a manufacturer, such as I experienced in grocery work. [1] Yet Slick Eddie insists that they know not their effect on public life, when in fact they thirst for it in their workaday life!
But he continues to give accurate information, which 95% of the readers will not absorb after reading the first sentence at the head of the chapter. This is a work of layered genius conducted in plain sight of the doomed herd, within their very media corral, between the cowboy and the feed lot agent, concerning the pending slaughter.
“If there were a national invisible cabinet ruling our destinies (a thing which is not impossible to conceive of), it would work through certain group leaders…”
“The invisible government tends to be concentrated in the hands of the few because of the expense of manipulating the social machinery which controls the opinions and habits of the masses.”
The 22,000 plus newspapers and magazines he earlier cited. A month ago social media mavens were paid by international corporations to support government subsidies of Soda sales to “the poor.” [1]
“For this reason [the cost of paying free agents to lie] there is an increasing tendency to concentrate the functions of propaganda in the hands of the propaganda specialist.”
In the times of Homer, Xenophon and Alexander, this place was taken by seers, such as Anastander, who interpreted omens and dreams. In ancient times the think tanks spoke in the open as to existing hopes and fears, where now they gather in conclave to extend false hopes and fan the hysteria of contrived fears.
“Governments… [no matter the type] … depend on acquiescent public opinion…” in other words by passive agreement of the spiritually dead, by maimed souls imprisoned in an asylum constructed of their collective mind.
Slick Eddie should have a seat at the table with the arch fallen in Milton’s Paradise Lost.
Public relations counsels are discussed in a bland, sinister way that predicts the Counsel on Foreign Relations and the many such NGO think tanks, who would be seen by Xenophon or Alexander as covens of nefarious seers, supplanting rather than interpreting God’s will.
“For example an orphan asylum is worried by falling off in contributions and a puzzling attitude of indifference or hostility on the part of the public…”
This is not puzzling when one sees here that the herding or the least fortunate humans is a for profit scheme fronting as a charity.
Using examples, the steps of Public Relations, are described:
- Analysis of situation that desires remedy
- Analysis of public mind sector that must be influenced to effect a remedy to the illness of accurate public perception, now highly anomalous
- “… Formulation of policies governing the general practice, procedure, and habits of the client in all those aspects in which he comes into contact with the public.”
This most sinister passage demonstrates that in the very act of “serving” his client that the propagandist thereby gains control of his client, actually “governing” the client. This client dock is the exact position that Gibbon describes Roman emperors being in, that the army, as their servants, gained the kingmaker role by virtue of their swords.
- Is the final complex step, pioneered by an insurance company, which trained the company functionaries to care first and foremost about how their company could appear as benign servants and providers to the public. This is a terminal confidence game dependent on programming programmers to believe, thus forming a religious devotion to the company and the consumers, as a priest to the church and his flock. This extended, to architecture, as does a traditional faith.
Counsel “… must be in a position to deal effectively with rumors and suspicions, attempting to stop them at their source…”
This will naturally lead to character assignation of the powerful, murder of the insider functionary, and most often, terrorism of low level functionaries.
“...so that the energy may not be burned up on the friction of misunderstanding,” echoes Clausawits in On War.
Bernays tidies this up with assuring the reader that the PR profession “… is developing for itself an ethical code which compares favorably with that governing legal and medical professions.”
The inclusion of these two famously corrupt and worshiped professions as examples of public good remind us that ethical codes developed by those already in power are for their use in oppressing us while keeping solidarity with their fraternal competition. Such a code marks the patient as the enemy of all medicine, the client as the enemy of all lawyers and the public as the enemy of public relations. Just as the cowboy may be trampled by the beeves if they are not properly herded, our psychological wranglers fear our awakening from this cage of implanted dreams.
He begins closing with the idea that these codes are there to enable a PR man to refuse “dishonest,” “fraudulent” or “antisocial,” clients.
This ethical clause, places the PR man in the position of moral judge over society and will lead, by our time, to our prison of imposed false ethics.
“In law, the judge and jury hold the deciding balance of power. In public opinion, the public relations counsel is judge and jury…”
Slick Eddie was not advocating the goodness of a slippery slope, but the godliness of of a precipice above a godless abyss.
Notes
1. I shall amplify this point in the article, Invasion of the Space Catchers, below.
Pack/Herd Interface
Chapter 4
The Psychology of Public Relations
“… invisible government of society by manipulation of the motives which actuate man in the group… studies of the group mind, established that the group has mental characteristics distinct form those of the individual, and is motivated by impulses and emotions which cannot be explained on the basis of what we know of individual psychology.”
El Slick One goes on to describe mass psychology as based on, but beyond, science and to fall into the realm of art, requiring virtuosity and the blending of facts and feelings in a dance of guided mob deception. The woven threads of economics, propaganda and sociology must be blended, as in tradition, its fears, and heroism balanced in Homer, Beowulf and the Song of Roland. Eddie does not cite such living ancient examples, but sticks with his dead present world of consumption. Below is a falsehood inserted into the center of the chapter, such that I suspect that Eddie believed it, and was not misleading:
“Because man is a by nature gregarious he feels himself to be a member of a herd, even when he is alone in his room with the curtain drawn. His mind retains the patterns which have been stamped on it by group influences.”
Was his omission of the pack, the troop, and his use of the herd, like the priest uses the flock, simply a prejudicial conceit?
Perhaps a calculation that the pack mentality had been driven from view and was now employed by his elite ilk upon the heard, just as the wolf and the cowboy both menace the heard for benefit in competition, just as the criminal and the politician do the human group?
Or, did he simply take Genesis at face vale, that man was created in a state of slavish domestication and had no wild origin, only a feral fall?
“… the group mind does not think in the strict sense of the word. In place of thoughts it has impulses, habits, and emotions.”
This correct statement does explain why visible and invisible governments, NGOs and companies select for women and Negroes as beneficiaries and actors out of all proportion to their inherent and developmental range of qualities.
“… it was only necessary to tag a political candidate with the word interests to stampede millions…”
“By playing upon an old cliché [pre-constructed obedience patterns], or manipulating a new one, the propagandist can sometimes swing a whole mass of group emotions.”
“Men are rarely aware of the real reasons which motivate their actions.”
“… men are very largely actuated by motives which they conceal from themselves, is true of mass as of individual psychology.”
“Human desires are the steam that makes the social machine work. Only by understanding them can the propagandist control the vast, loose-jointed mechanism which is modern society.”
Predicting the 2019 thru 2025 mass kill off of elderly, and affliction of the middle aged with new “turbocancer” Eddie writes, “Who is it that influences the eating habits of the world? … “the physicians.”
There is the source of the fact that most Americans are now diabetic by age 40, the fact that doctors bribed by capitalists and employed by the government, established the toxic food pyramid.
I was speaking with a wife in front of her husband, which she got to stop taking drugs with a single statement at the right time. I said, “Good timing,” and she was offended, hearing “timing” and reading it as “planning.”
I said, “Oh no, as a coach, I recognize timing as noticing an opportunity for positive action quickly enough to act upon it at the most beneficial time. It is not planning, that is martial arts choreography, not fighting. This is why we use fighting as a basis for self defense, because of the timing context that is absent from strictly planned action.”
So does Slick Bernz advocate timing of artful action based on informed and empathetic observation to weave conspiracy in real time, rather than the common conception of conspiracy as being strictly planned.
“There must be a disinterested aspect of the propagandist’s activities.”
Citing art contests, “The cultivation of the aesthetic impulse among the younger generation,” Slick Eddie points towards the music and drug consumption experiments launched by creep state entities in the 1960s.
This provides an emotionally symbolic programming that may later be used to sell, control, influence or even depress into suicidal compliance, the mewing mind of the muddled masses. Slick Eddie Burnside finishes the overview of his method with:
“I have tried, in these chapters, to explain the place of propaganda in modern American life and something of the methods by which it operates—to tell the why, the what, the who and the how of the invisible government which dictates our thoughts, directs our feelings, and controls our actions.”
Before the sage continues with the nuts and bolts of consumer stock herding, our intermission will include a brief history of my experiences with the conspiracy to make billions from working Americans and at the same time disease them and the unemployed criminal class that feed from the same tainted trough.
Sugar Daddy Sam
A Response to Soda Pop Controversy: 3/24/25
“James, recently RFK has moved to cut off welfare recipients free soda courtesy of federal food stamps program. Some conservative commentators made noise that this was the government butting in on individual choice. Of course, these pundits were found to be receiving money from soda companies. It turns out that 20% of Coke’s income is through food stamps.”
-Lynn, from an editorial call
So the ghetto grocer was raised form the grateful dead and the editor laughed as she heard me get angry for the first time since 2022.
In the 1980s I overheard bosses discussing paying a lobbyist to go to Annapolis. In the mid 1980s $250K was raised by 5 owners of small chains and independent stores, for the purpose of legally bribing state politicians to vote against food stamp reductions. That independent store owners, who had been left largely to serve the welfare areas as chains moved into more profitable locations, were moved to this, struck me. For these ghetto grocers were constantly oppressed by food stamp customers, as these same folk committed much crime at month’s end, even while spending food stamps!
I found out that a “foodstamper” was welcome to eat an entire chicken from the deli rotisserie and throw the bones in my dairy case. For that fat bitch would be transferring more government money to my employer on that afternoon—never a morning—than I would be paid for a month’s work. The food stamp grocery budget is generally 10 times that of a wage earning American buying GMO slop, and 4 times that of a white collar American buying high quality food.
Food stamps used to break over 3 days, from 6th to 9th. Then, once electronic stamps came out, I was on scene when all Maryland registers, in March 1993, froze up, when the system crashed. It took 40 cashiers 4 hours to put back the 3 carts per mammajama. Food stamps were then spread from 6th to 15th. Then, at end of April, 2015, the DOJ, BGF, Crip52, Fed Fake riots erupted, as they always do, being planned, at the end of April, when Negroes rise from arctic slumber and an extra week after food stamps run out triggers the impulse to acquire what their salivating maws desire.
The civic side of government was appalled at what the criminal side had done, and spread food stamps out from the 5th thru the 25th.
Now, Mister John used to say, in terms of food stampers, when “stamps broke” and the locked door groaned under the massive weight of the starving poor, as I stocked the Gravy with Salisbury Steak, “Jimmy, stack em high—they think its meat!”
I used to stock a full pallet of Sunny Delight twin-pack gallons every second day during food stamp week, in 1993-4. But at the end of the month, the last two weeks, I just leveled it down and hollowed it out, making it ready for rotation, when the thirsty lovers of juice that did not need refrigerated would storm the aisles. Hexametaphosphate was a key additive. Tampico, the second tier brand sold by dairies made from chemical concentrate and water, mixed in milk jugs, used refractionated vegetable oil to get that smooth synthetic motor oil texture for the negro throat.
In meeting with a new dairy supplier, vying for business, in 1990, the owner called me in as the dairy clerk and I insisted, for our business, a free fill, and a baseline price and roller rack for Tampico and belly wash [yes, our term for colored water with sugar in jugs]. Selling shelf stable beverages permitted more space for things like milk and soy milk, as us small outfits had no expansion options for coolers.
Additionally, since food stampers think that “individually wrapped cheesefood singles” are cheese and that milk naturally turns yellow when made into cheese, and that white cheddar has somehow been bleached by “the Man,” the food stamper is again the boon to the ghetto grocer, who may move his margarine, velvetta, cheese whiz, etc, onto regular shelving in the dairy aisle. Not only does the ghetto person grasp for color and taste without nutrition to fill his longing belly, but the even more impoverished ghetto grocer, one power outage from bankruptcy, yearns to sell things upon which bacteria decline to dine.
The wholesaler gets his 6%.
The retailer is supposed to get between 18% and 40%, but actually nets less than 1%.
The manufacturer nets what he wants and foistes costs down the line, forcing holiday goods down the supply chain long before they can be sold.
Eventually retailers fail and are acquired by wholesalers, who become slaves to manufacturers. For manufacturers have branded their products and established rabid, unthinking, consumer demand. Decades of advertising produces slavish brand loyalty passed down through the generations. The retailer is then forced to stock and even promote items that he makes no profit on:
Cleaning items [since women are most brand loyal] are #1.
#2 is soft drinks.
#3 breakfast cereal, of which the grain and sugar constitute less than ½ of 1% of the cost to manufacture, with advertising accounting for most of the cost.
That cost, decades after advertising on TV have expired or declined, becomes a pound of flesh owed to the soda gods by the retailer, who the soda companies deal with directly, unless the retailer has been acquired by a wholesaler. The retailer, in the war between Coke and Pepsi, becomes like an Indian tribe being bribed to take a side by French or English and punished for not becoming a proxy actor.
Pepsico, which owned Frito, when I worked for Brian, as an illegal, unpaid, cash employee, helping him on his truck, had chip boxes to be reused. One of my jobs was to stack and count these flats on the back of the truck as he drove to the next stop. He was fined 17 cents for every box he failed to return. On the side of the box was a globe, with two hands, half grasping the globe, half praying to Dagon, the symbol of domination. Under this read, “Preserve your Pepsico Share Power.”
When threatened for paying me, who could be a spy, for Utz chips or Coke, Brian started meeting me at stores or dropping off orders I would sock when I got there by foot or bus. But when he caught me drinking a Coke he took it from my hand, threw it in the trash, gave my $5 and said, “Buy a Pepsi. I know people who have been fired or demoted for having Coke in their house when the boss came over for a party. I’m fucking serious, Jimmy!”
Over the years, every Coke and Pepsi person lived in fear of being seen with someone who drank the enemy soda, being keen to buy your drink for you! I have told this to people and they scoff as at an urban legend. The fascinating thing is, that top beverage sales people, supervisors, tended to be the best looking, smartest and boldest women, and studs: like Brian, and a special forces veteran who befriended me, or Joe, who once fought 4 men at one time—really high agency people who then get captured as company agents to the retail tribes and wholesaler nations.
As an independent grocer, you decide, “Are we a Pepsi store or a Coke store?” I have attended a half dozen such meetings.
There are 7 price zones, from Cosco/Wal-Mart down to 7-11. You have a fixed cost that gives little profit. That soda is a “lose leader,” to keep brand-loyal customers coming. Additionally like cigarettes and alcohol, being other addictive substances regulated by the government, while sodas are regulated by the company, a retailer may not sell for less than the suggested retail for his price zone. He is not even allowed to lose money on Coke or Pepsi unless they say so!
Black stores sell more Pepsi products.
White stores sell more Coke.
RC products, a distant third tier, are sold in desperation by a retailer trying to hold onto market shares.
The Coke and Pepsi drivers had the best tow motors! Even the soda grunts had status.
Once, I was called into a negotiation with the owner and a Coke rep, the district manager. The man demanded of my dainty, slut boss, “Another cooler on the front end. To maintain your price line. We have two. Pepsi has two. That off brand cooler, that needs to be Coke, or, you will be selling Coke at 7-11 prices—do you really want to be a 7-11?”
Her status as a store owner, looking at losing the last of her white customers, her parents’ old customers, broke her to tears. She stepped out, I think to go blow the electrician on her mother’s old desk. I was left in the room with this heavyweight bully and said, “I sell more out of that cooler than out of the two Pepsi and two Coke coolers combined!”
“But you stock it. We stock our own.”
“Exactly! I need to have items to stock on the front end, so when some big goon like you starts strong-arming the customers on the sidewalk I can get out there and beat his ass!”
“You are treading on thin ice,” he warns.
“I live on thin ice. If you don’t cut her a break, you and I are going over the railing at the top of the stockroom stairs, and your fat ass is landing first!”
“What?”
“And, I am going to pull her sister in and push for being a Pepsi/Shasta store. Shasta has a plant two miles away. I’ll buy trailers.”
“Okay…”
“How about this. I know the Pepsi guy. I’ll get him aisle stacks. I’ll give you top shelf in the indie cooler and put your minnies on top of your coolers…”
I was nixed in this by the owner, who relented. I then removed some food display space and had the indie guys bring in their coolers and stocked them, myself, anything to take sales from Coke and stay on the front end ready to chase crack heads and wrangle Negro predators. You see, the soda companies lust after the unbranded consumer, the price hunter, the impulsive [read low income/low IQ] customer.
I left a year later.
The store went out of business 10 years after I left.
A chain built on the site, and has yet to open its doors, though the building is three years old.
The brand, the need to belong to Bernay’s two-legged herd, to stampede forever to the waterhole to quench a thirst forever unslaked, is even more addictive than sugar and caffeine so favored for branding.
Angulation of Mass Mind Formation
Chapter 5
Business and the Public
This is Bernays’ master piece and takes up the most pages in the center of his work. He begins with a mention of business interests of the former age which did not concern themselves with public opinion, and to their detriment. He will close with the observation that the circus and theater taught advertising to business, and that, in turn, business cooled down that approach and taught it to entertainment concerns, who thence adopted managerial models of public relations.
Between the age of industrial tyranny and the rise of entertainment as advertising conditioning, Bernays discusses the politics of: gelatin, cereal, luggage/clothing intersectional marketing, replacing “ballyhoo” with science, education, health, soap, cosmetics, utilities, universities, globalism, industry, tooth paste, heating versus clothing interests, cars, radio, hats, and baby food, in four pages…
Slick Eddie is here proposing the refinement and ethical uplifting to Oracle status of propaganda. His most informative passages still, after five readings, are chilling.
“If today big business were to seek to throttle the public, a new reaction similar to that of twenty years ago would take place and the public would rise and try to throttle big business with restrictive laws.” He notes that mass production, by solving scarcity, demands of the producer ever-increasing production and thus, “… today supply must actively seek to create its corresponding demand.”
This chapter is about how to turn the customer or client into a consumer, to understand and manipulate, “… the structure, the personality, the prejudices, of a potentially universal public.” A slow chill went down my spine on this fifth reading of that line.
“… business is seeking to injects itself into the lives and customs of millions of persons.”
Now the biggest business is injecting its products into our bodies, even by use of governmental threat!
“It must dramatize its personality and interpret its objectives in every particular in which it comes into contact with the community (or the nation) of which it is a part.”
Slick Eddie has spelled out the fact that corporations are legal golems fabricated as proxy advantage vectors by conclaves of conspirators. And, at the time when most people saw themselves as beloved members of a nation, he demarcates community from nation, traditional fact, from fabled power creation.
“At whatever point a business impinges on the public consciousness…” the sage of lies suggests that business shape-shift as needed.
“The public has its own standards and demands and habits. You may modify them, but you dare not run counter to them… business does not willingly accept dictation from the public. It should not expect that it can dictate to the public.”
This advice is very similar to a few security men with carefully chosen words and subtle actions controlling a crowd where a line of armored police shouting commands fail. Or, reminiscent of a few cowboys or a heeler dog controlling a herd, where a hunter would merely disperse it and kill one which must be butchered. Bernays here codifies for us the origin of The State as managerial terror supplanting murder.
“Big business studies every move which may express its true personality.”
This statement expresses the desire to create a 100% positive personality. This is an early transhumanism step in scaling up humanity and replacing the conflicted and variable personality of the individual with the group, of erasing tradition with innovation. Imagine the inner schisms in a created creature, “a corporation” that takes all blame for the crimes of the nefarious actors within it, which must also evolve into a perfection of ever-increasing optimism. Such a thing must wax monstrous and many-tentacled, or collapse under its own contradictory weight and expanded bulk. Bernays imagined the construction of a smiling Leviathan come to rescue us from our traditions, blood bonds, morality and faith, to replace all of this with positive images of ever-increasing consumption.
“The president” of such a corporate entity is described as a mere figure head, a living symbol of values, values calculated to appeal to the consumer. This may only be improved by instilling such values in the consumer. We can imagine this in business. Yet in politics the prospect of the president as a disposable effigy king, is rejected by most. The cultivation of good will as if one grew alfalfa to feed cattle, is blandly related as a mere mechanic. Yet, never fear, “Public opinion itself fosters the growth of mammoth industrial enterprises.”
Fraud is discouraged as dangerous to the increase in perceived value. Bernays does not appear bent on corrupting the public, but rather materially improving the citizen into a consumer. He is proposing a capitalistic collective whose hungers are satisfied by increasing and diversifying that thirst to forget through feeding. His is nothing less then the redesign of human consciousness along its converging lines of need and avarice, expanding desire and sanctifying greed.
At the top of page 68 “propaganda” is described as “the weapon.” On page 73, while discussing typewriter manufacture, Bernays describes these internal lines of control: “… by manipulation of the principles familiar to the propagandist—the principles of gregariousness, obedience to authority, emulation, and the like.”
In better words, groups are best controlled by pulling those social strings attached to the weakest facets of their nature.
“Modern business must have its finger continuously on the public pulse. It must understand the changes in the public mind and be prepared to interpret itself fairly and eloquently to changing opinion.”
Edward Bernays has here concluded that at the core of the system of mass manipulation he has codified incompletely, that the propagandist serves as a physician to the body politic and as a priest or prophet ministering to the ever-yearning needs of its collective soul.
Methods of Mass Mind Direction
Chapter 6
Propaganda and Political Leadership
On Line 2, Bernays references a truism of his time, “The dogma that the voice of the people is the voice of God tends to make the elected persons the will-less servants of their constituents.”
Admitting this, he claims this dogma to be a partial cause for the political sterility of his time. Sterility, to his advertising mind, is failure to use the public as a soil for planting the seeds of ideas and emotions from which the crop of consumption might be harvested by the managerial classes attuned to propaganda. Below he describes how the propagandist might become the voice of God, His temporal prophet and oracle.
“The voice of the people expresses the mind of the people, and that mind is made up for it by group leaders in whom it believes and by those persons who understand the manipulation of public opinion. It is composed of inherited prejudices and symbols and cliches, and verbal formulas provided by the leaders.”
Slick Eddie reflects that the people must follow, are not capable of leading, and will not for long suffer to be lead by a weak figure, “An automaton cannot arouse the public interest. A leader, a fighter, a dictator, can.”
He goes on to describe the political campaigns of his day as side shows and bombast. At the beginning of paragraph 4 on page 81, he states, “Politics was the first big business in America. … there is a good deal of irony in the fact that business has learned everything that politics has to teach, but that politics has failed to learn very much from business methods of mass distribution of ideas and products.”
Thus begins the salient lesson that has made Bernays the sage of American political thought and so called news and journalism. From pages 82 thru 87, he details 11 lessons from business that politics should adopt. Let us recall that business learned some of these from entertainment and improved upon them.
“The public has lost faith… that campaign pledges are written in sand.”
Nothing has changed there in the intervening 93 years, as all reading this may attest, that even “our guys” once elected, always fail to deliver promises. The art of Bernays is awesome and remarkable, the art that he codified after it was developed organically for greed, along the framework expressed in 1627 according to faithful need. For propaganda, adapted from the art of science-based salesmanship, has convinced Americans who cannot name a politician that made good on a campaign promise, to yet vote. Bernays did not create the magic, but did assemble the spell book crafted to clothe holy lies in the obscuring cloak of truth, under the hood of good.
[I am currently living through an anomaly. The Trump of Doom has been keeping political promises, so befuddled the media and other bad actors that I am both honored and entertained to be living during the reign of an actual king. -JL 8/21/25]
Emotions are to be targeted as thought is suppressed and bypassed, or used to trigger productive emotion. Three rules of political campaigning are laid out:
a) coincide broad plans with details
b) adapted to many targeted groups
c) conform to the media of the distribution of ideas
Point c lands with a chill in this mind, placing as a point of doctrine, that the mechanics of idea distribution and manipulation are where one shall find the propagandist’s God, the elevation of the Lie as all that is holy because it sparks the feelings of the public. Once roused, the public, may then be ridden like a vast beast of burden. The reader is then notified that disinterest in politics on the part of the subjects of political rule may be remedied by coordinating issues with the individual’s selfish interests, again, by appealing to the Lesser Angels of Our Nature, which is to say, by seducing the demon within the human heart.
“Events and activities must be created in order to put ideas into circulation…”
Drama is a key tool, explaining the prevalence of that genre as the main form of TV and Movie conditioning among voters. On the next page the politician is rescued from slavery to the group and extolled as its master to, “… mold the mind of the voters in conformity with his own ideas of public welfare…”
The politician is than pictured in the power position over the distribution of ideas he is dependent upon for control over the public mind. This is that the news men look to the politician for news and he thereby controls the flow of political ideas. Bernays discusses tariff politics and moves on to a sense of timing, by admitting in the oblique, that he advised Thomas Masaryk, first President of Czechoslovakia to announce the formation of his nation on Monday, instead of Sunday, in respect to his master, the news cycle, who slept on Sunday.
Cultivating an ear for the mob’s beating heart is the subject of the next few pages, including the possible use of a president’s positive personality. Bernays calls for truth and absence of fraud in politics. Yet fraud was the basis for much of ancient democratic politics as demonstrated by the planted men at meetings of the 10,000 in Xenophon’s Anabasis. Lies, invented messengers, bribes, misleading statements, were all bread and butter to ancient politicians, men who came from a world were hand shakes and oaths were sacred, compared to our world where handshakes are not binding and oaths are for fools, and government guns for hire only.
“The public actions of America’s chief executive are, if one chooses to put it that way, stage-managed.”
Despite this, Bernays assures the reader that a skillful politician will use propaganda to become a leader rather than a clumsy instrument of the people. “If he remains merely the reflection of the average intelligence of the community, he might as well go out of politics.”
Bernays encourages the idea of developing a Press Secretary for public interactions. He closes with, “Ours must be a leadership democracy administered by the intelligent minority who know how to regiment and guide the masses. … education, in the academic sense of the word is not sufficient. It must be Enlightened expert propaganda through the creation of circumstances, through the high-spotting of significant events, and the dramatization of important issues.”
Methods of Mass Mind Correction
Chapter 7
Women’s Activities and Propaganda
The man who used four rich women to get the rest of American women smoking cigarettes, devotes surprising spare wordage to the field of social manipulation he hijacked from the old witches that put John Barley Corn in prison for a decade. This chapter is Slick Eddie’s briefest, and, because he is the master of slickery, we shall be well advised to unzip his most compressed file:
“Women’s most obvious influence is exerted when they are organized and armed with the weapon of propaganda.”
“WEAPON.”
The weaker sex, who, when given military power are 30% more likely to wage war, and are twice as likely to attack weaker persons [children, elderly and lesbian mates] in domestic settings, have, by Bernays and his colleagues, been enabled to use their penchant for gossip to change the world. Bernays points out that professional female politicians had yet to make a significant impact. This is a huge fact, pointing to the collective female mind as readily molded and directed by the propagandist without the need for a political puppet. He left that part out, I sense, I bet, on purpose, so as not to give away his ultimate boss secret weapon. Any observation of hens on the homestead will show this propensity towards a pecking order as, feminine, beyond human bounds.
“They can justifiably take credit for much welfare legislation,” being the transfer of money from the worker to the non worker, that has, by our time, made the working man into the “chump,” of the American End Time.
“Undoubtedly, prohibition and its enforcement are theirs, if they can be considered an accomplishment.”
Even Eddie cringes at the growth of national law enforcement via a bitch law that cannot be enforced to achieve the desired end, being sobriety. Indeed the rebooting of prohibition as the War on Drugs, that made USG policing into a war on Americans, was promoted by First Lady Nancy R. when I was just turned 18.
Women are shown to be key drivers in exporting jobs overseas, importing cheap labor to undercut native labor, and of the need for an income tax, all in their short sighted quest for lower prices. This love of bargain shopping, a practical domestic skill, was taken by the propagandist and used to smash tariffs, [The president that placed these tariffs was murdered, our least mourned slain leader.] necessitating the never before seen American income tax. This tax, was instituted politically as a means of paying for The Great War, a war which Bernays points out that women were instrumental proponents of.
The most significant aspect of the soul-crushing value of “women in politics” transmogrifying the public mind towards the feminine urges of greed, hysteria and debt, over the masculine governmental values of restraint, passion and duty, was, “… because they afford a particularly striking example of the intelligent use of the new propaganda to secure attention and acceptance of minority ideas,” such as the acceptance of millions of violent criminals from other nations given plane tickets, new cars, free rentals and middle class incomes in 2020-24. In other words, giving the female voice equal time with the male, offered the propagandist a blue print for how a society might be manipulated into committing cultural suicide.
“In the General Federation of Women’s Club’s, there are 13,000 clubs.”
Of ominous interest, is that today, though we still have many of these clubs, such as the League of Women Voters, it is against the law under USG to have any type of men’s club! Women were of such use as organized vote bots to USG that a hundred years later, only women may form clubs, with any men’s club a threat to our recently modified humanity.
Bernays predicts the hideous medusa known as Karen, when he suggests that women are of special utility “in raising standards of social or political morality,” which is to say, in dethroning traditional, honorable and faithful morality with a purely material, greed and need-based morality, actuated via propaganda-induced hysteria.
“There is a tremendous field for women as active protagonists of new ideas and new methods of political and social housekeeping… to mold the world into a better place to live,” like Queen Victoria, under whose reign the preconditions for the first and second wars of industrial extermination of the 50 million best men on the planet, and Stalin, Mao and Pol Pot who rendered the same service to civilians.
Bernays, in his brief on women under the new propaganda as the most suitable remakers of the world, has returned us to Adam and Eve in the Garden, with the propagandist as The Serpent.
A Path to Artificial Value Creation
Chapter 8
Propaganda and Education
Bernays lends a paragraph to the idea that educators of his day had a grievance, and that this ill will had been perpetrated upon the “pedagogue” by the public itself, who regard the teacher as second to the businessman.
“The public is not cognizant of the real value of education,” to brain wash them. Bernays suggests a campaign to sell the cult of experts, beginning with the humble teacher, who he zeroes in on as a nascent propagandist. For his methods will work best on a public who has had their minds regimented as children and youths. He described the educator as “out of gear” with more modern, greed-based institutions. The teacher was not yet fulfilling his role as a cog in the soul-grinding machine.
“The normal school should provide for the training of the educator to make him realize that his job is two-fold: education as a teacher and education as a propagandist.”
Evil has a name, “the normal school,” first used to train orphans of slain Union soldiers and then to normalize the orphans of hundreds of conquered and corrupted Indian tribes. The educator is properly cited by Slick Eddie as an embittered party, ripe for revolution:
“Judging himself by the standards in common acceptance, he cannot but feel a sense of inferiority because he finds himself continually being compared, in the minds of his pupils, with the successful businessman and the successful leader in the outside world.”
Propaganda for teachers and their profession is stressed stridently, to such a degree, that one suspects that Slick Eddie had identified, and taken exception to, an instinct within “the public” that ran emotionally, perhaps event thought, counter to authoritarian indoctrination, and that such induction should be best performed on younger, more pliable, minds. The lack of funding for universities is addressed, with Bernays failing to predict the boom in College Football revenue. Well, in his defense, not every evil mastermind is perfect. He suggests a strategy that has, however, grown alongside college sports revenue, that of providing experts for government and business, and most of all, of each university maintaining a newspaper, with links to professional news services, and of employing a public relations officer. This syncing of information vectors and controls would hopefully gain both government and business endowments. In one of his best lines, Bernays quips about teachers seeking funding, “Men who, through a sense of inferiority, despise money, seek to win the good will of men who love money.”
Key to this process of the seduction of the teacher and his being pimped out as a trainer of blinkered minds, was two-fold, an increase in his pay and an increase in his social standing, two things that may not be separated in a satanic society. The aloof, cloistered scholar, the man of books, letters and thought provocation, must become a man who teaches by omission, indoctrination and thought suppression. Bernays does warn that an elite spirit among academics must be instilled so that serious students of mass mind control shall not feel inferior to school athletes. This tall order, runs counter to nature, and has, since the codification of this nefarious mind-farming scheme, been expressed by students continuously, from the 1960s thru 2020s, engaging in political and cultural warfare against traditional aspects of the public mind, using methods developed by USG to destabilize enemy nations.
“One of the aims of such propaganda,” by the National Education Association, “is of course the improvement in prestige and material position of the teachers themselves.”
Bernays, here focused on colleges, avoids the obvious ominosity, that the education of children was already in the hands of women, and that this doubly embittered demographic would be the hammer that smashed the soul of American boyhood, with most schoolboys now prescribed behavioral drugs. He then, ironically, discusses how the druggist is also an embittered party, second as he is to the doctor and forced to act the grocer and sell sandwiches and sodas to pay the rent.
Slick Eddie does admit that the use of propaganda by university press officers and the greater news apparatus, “… violates the fundamental article in the creed of the old academic societies,” which was to remain independent of money grubbing and influence peddling, but to inhabit a sanctuary of thought.
A pimp must be careful of the whore he has created from soiled cloth, for the guiding scruples of her kind are thence forever cast aside.
The president of the university of whores must now, “… concern himself with the kind of mental picture his institution produces on the public mind… in the community mind, and produces the results desired, both in a cultural and in a financial sense.”
This may explain why university graduates are uniquely and intractably unable to, and incapable of, understanding U.S. history. Such as to insist on clinging to anachronistic notions that only Africans were ever enslaved in America and that some fantastical designation of ahistorical person an “indentured servant,” actually existed, against all evidence.
The public relations counsel of a university should “… urge that [courses of study] be modified to conform to the impression which the college wishes to create…” might be the most sinister passage in this evil book.
He closes with:
“In the ethical sense, propaganda bears the same relation to education as to business and politics. It may be abused. It may be used to over-advertise an institution and to create in the public mind artificial values. There can be no absolute guarantee against its misuse.”
As the man wrote many times, propaganda is first and foremost a “weapon,” “the weapon,” that is, a tool for harm.
Order Over Chaos through Submission of the Will
Chapter 9
Propaganda and Social Service
The submission of the human will, individual, familial, masculine, racial and national, through manipulative conditioning and herding, to include a voter “stampede,” is the goal of the propagandist. That propagandist, be he a sales representative, a press secretary, a public relations consultant or counsel, has one overarching priority, the perversion of human nature along its base axis—the urge to greed. Whether that urge is expressed as a thirst, a hunger, the need to possess, control and hoard people and things—or conversely, the need to be possessed or owned by a person, group or abstract entity—this base line animal nature in the human being is the emotional lever worked by our invisible bad shepherds trained in the school of Edward Bernays.
The evil sage, without question a great man of the mind, opines, “Today the privilege of attempting to sway public opinion is everyone’s. It is one of the manifestations of democracy…”
“The National Association for the Advancement of Colored People” is cited as a case whereby newspaper editors were convinced to advance the case of colored folk who desired access to all aspects of American society. This was begun by showing concord between whites and blacks, that is whites who did not live with blacks, pretending to be neighbors on stage. One such “… event naturally gave the association itself substantial weapons with which to appeal to an increasingly wider circle.”
“Weapons,” again.
The ultimate result may not have been foreseen by Bernays, that being the destruction of a civilization he seemed most concerned with, the terrorizing of scores of American cities and the hypnotic flight of its native sons and daughters. Propaganda would work so well that these four generations of refugees convinced themselves that the ever increasing debt burden shouldered by them and their descendants, driven to move constantly one crime ahead of the waves of racial guilt and hate, represented their own choice to seek better living—not fear of hateful neighbors.
Bernays also covers religious propaganda, very briefly, in the wake as it was of the advent of this new civic religion even he so blandly illuminated. This chapter was the most shadowy, the most sinister, buried in the appropriate section of the book.
Chapter 10
Art and Science
Without a soul, the master propagandist declares, “… mass production reaches an impasse when it competes on a price basis only. It must therefore, in a large number of fields create a field of competition based on aesthetic values.”
Nature beauty, God’s works, or man’s crafts, will not do. An artificial aesthetic must be created. This has since progressed to artificial body images based on surgery and tattooing.
“In America, whole departments of production are being changed through propaganda to fill an economic as well as an aesthetic need… to satisfy the public demand for more beauty.”
A page later the arch fiend of society for sale targets the museum, as out of gear with the ethics of consumption. Two pages later, he has called for the museum to forgo conservation of art as its chief duty, but rather to decide for the public what is beautiful, to “… bodily assume aesthetic leadership.”
It is no accident that aesthetic quality across the western world, from architecture to fashion, has become increasingly unnatural and wanting since the low cultural mark that was this brilliant book, this awesome, ongoing conspiracy against the human race.
Chapter 11
The Mechanics of Propaganda
The satanic sage closes with a review of the principles he has curated from among the least angels of human nature, the mongers. Newspapers are indemnified from being used as tools be nefarious actors, despite their supposed fact purpose. Magazines, are held to a lower standard still, “It is not, like the newspaper, an organ of public opinion, but tends rather to become a propagandist organ…”
“The radio is at present one of the most important tools of the propagandist. Its future development is uncertain.”
“The American motion picture is the greatest unconscious carrier of propaganda in the world today. It is a great distributor of ideas and opinions.”
Note that after Bernays, the most popular type of movie for 40 years was the western, in which the following tropes applied like a straight jacket:
- The hero should not act to prevent crime, but to punish evil actors after the fact.
- The hero may only act on behalf of the Public, the mind of which Bernays has demonstrated is owned by the most manipulative schemers.
- The hero must have the explicit sanction of women before acting against evil.
- Once successful, the hero must ride into the sunset, that being the metaphor of death. Postmodern movie heroes are often actually killed, as the public is no longer capable of absorbing metaphor.
“Another instrument of propaganda is the personality.”
Bernays concentrates on political figures here, seemingly unaware of the power of the motion picture, let alone the yet to be invented TV and digital social media, to generate artificial personalities for public adoration. My favorite quote in the book is a remark pointedly addressed to a prominent banker who lost his post after a divorce. “If you are not capable of managing your own wife, the people will certainly believe that you are not capable of managing their money.”
And, as if to say, ‘Never fear my co-conspirator,’ “No matter how sophisticated, how cynical the public may become about publicity methods, it must respond to the basic appeals, because it will always need food, crave amusement, long for beauty, respond to leadership.”
And finally, even deepest evil must rest its un-wearying case long enough for the dupe to readjust to his newly imposed reality, “Propaganda will never die out. Intelligent men [the tiny minority] must realize that propaganda is the modern instrument by which they can fight [with a weapon] for productive ends and help bring order out of chaos.”
Here, I tender a prayer for chaos, that saving grace I had once equated with bad events, until Edward Bernays convinced me that evil is best served according to plan.
Pages 3-69
For the purpose of this study of Conspiracy, focused on the ancient with a destination beyond the present, it is useful to include a science-fiction story by the most brilliant fiction/nonfiction mind of the 20th Century. Writing in the 1970s, when Conspiracy as a means of governance came obviously to the forefront to every truly-thinking person, to be denied only by the 95% of humans that occupy the feed herd of bought and sold souls, Ernst Junger, painted a fantasy Nation called Eumeswil. Eumeswil, a minor polity, has for a backdrop an undefined world of modern politics and ideology conjoined with Late Medieval myth, geography and ethnology. It is very much like the Urth, presented only from the viewpoint of Nessus, the City of the Autarch, in Gene Wolfe’s brilliant The Book of the New Sun. We have in these two works, a projection of Late Modernity as Post Modernity Dawns uneasily in the reflective mind of the time. Both of these works were written by distinguished combat infantrymen who had survived the machine wars of mass annihilation of the 20th Century. Junger’s book is less a story and more a coded tutorial for the un-machined man seeking to survive Postmodernity. The book is broken into 6 parts and an epilogue. Parts 5, 6 and E will be covered in my 5th summary.
Part 1 introduces Manuel Venator, waiter upon the Tyrant, a ruler named The Condor, who remains a shadowy figure thus deep into the account. Part 1 is titled The Teachers. Manuel, renamed from Martin by his master The Condor, is an academic and a self-described Anarch. Part of the vetting process was to be forced to take powerful drugs and to be questioned while in an altered state.
His teachers are first, Vigo, the historian, whose history is the same as ours up until the early modern era. Secondly is Bruno, the philosopher. Thirdly is Thofern the linguist, who is beside himself over the degradation of language. Among Manuel’s duty’s, is the psychological protection of his brilliant though foolish teacher, Vigo, who proposes so many observations that he draws attackers from the henpecking order of academia. The Condor seems to want Manuel as his waiter, or steward, responsible for also waiting on guests, due to a desire to be placed in historical context and a need for a counterpart, an attendant that is not vested in the power struggle, in ideology; but rather a servant that sees much more than would be apparent to a yes man or fanatic supporter. The tyrant is wise, knowing he needs an opposite.
Before relating very brief but insightful life experiences, Manuel, who has consented to his Christian name of pagan origin, Martin, after Mars, being altered, presents to the reader his moral, personal and social compass. His self-dictates, as an Anarch number 15, so far as I have gleaned from my second reading of this protagonistic introduction.
One begins on page 3 with a caution that the “will” is not all, but part of, a life course, that awareness is the prime necessity for the will surviving in the dehumanizing matrix of Modernity. In part 5, on page 25, the discipline of the anarch begins to be described clearly.
1. He knows more than he embodies or teaches, keeping perilous knowledge to himself, for his “soliloquies, his nights.”
2. The anarch, must be, and must behave as, a “general,” facing the perils of a military campaign.
3. A wise man trying to present truth to the common mind is like a rich man flashing money in a dive bar, unappreciated and in needless peril of violence.
4. Enthusiasm is held suspect by those in power, especially those stamped with the same ideological brand.
5. The anarchic is at the base of each human, even if unknown to that person, and can erupt like lava, to kill or liberate him.
6. “Love is anarchic, marriage is not. The warrior is anarchic, the soldier is not. Manslaughter is anarchic, murder is not. Christ is anarchic, Saint Paul is not… the free human being is anarchic, the antichrist is not.”
[Pay attention dissident patriots.]
7. “The anarch can lead a lonesome existence; the anarchist is sociable and must get together with peers.”
8. “The anarchist’s hazy idealism, his goodness without sympathy or else his sympathy without goodness, makes him serviceable in many ways and also useful to the police.”
9. “The anarchist is dependent, both in his unclear desires and on the powers that be. He trails the powerful man in his shadow…” [Even if he hates him, especially so if he opposes his course, ever the follower.]
10. “...the monarch wants to rule many, nay, all people; the anarch only himself.”
11. “I serve the Condor, who is a tyrant—that is his function, just as mine is to be his steward; both of us can retreat to substance; to human nature in its nameless condition.” [Withdrawing inwardly for a reprieve from mechanical function in the service of the machine, for the monarch or tyrant serve this machine more than thousands of lesser slaves.]
12. “Although an anarch, I am not anti authoritarian. Quite the opposite: I need authority, although I do not believe in it.” [Rendering unto Caesar is here implied.]
[Some reflections of social life in the hierarchy display the value of the anarch to that system. Whose higher functionaries are myopically obsessed with function and are prone to fail in identification of context.]
13. Manuel exposes himself as mercenary out of necessity, in order to maintain his inner freedom, to the point of treating affection and familial connection with a “sidestep.” [This reader has experienced this familial disengagement due to my failure to submit to more materially successful family members as a supplicant. Manuel refers to his birth father as his “genitor,” and does not value that blood connection as much as his spiritual connections to a mentor. I have experienced this with my father and sons. ‘Welcome to the world of function as a soul with human compunction,’ whispers Ernst out of the past.]
14. “As an historian, I am skeptical; as an anarch, I am on my guard. This contributes to my well being, even to my sense of humor.”
[An extensive anecdote concerning police work, corruption and crime in the port city implied as the capital of Eumeswil, a realm formerly run by tribunes of the people and now his boss, is related prior to the conclusion of Martin’s inner compass when operating as Manuel. Eumeswil blooms as a free city alike to a port of The Hansiatic League, but located in Holland, or Italy, or Iberia, somehow surviving into Modernity, Manuel being unsure if his nation borders the Atlantic or Middle Sea.]
15. “… since in Eumeswil we live in a city where nothing seems real anymore and everything seems possible.”
With that passage, the author brings us into any of the thousands of great cities of Western Modernity, its countryside reserved for the visitations of outsider elites, menaced by external Asiatic powers, nettled by misunderstood myths, the rampant or buried ghosts of cast down Faith, and the primal perils of the tropical mind to which rulers of the north and middle latitudes are hypnotically drawn.
This thinly veiled handbook for navigating declining Modernity, in all of its hedonistic hysteria, is of great value to this study on the ongoing Conspiracy against Humanity, conducted from within our bodies politic, economic, and even esoteric. Eumeswil is not an entertaining read, but is not too plodding to keep the reader from further investigation. If it puts you to sleep, try Gene Wolf’s Shadow of the Torturer.
Pages 70-123
Naglfar is described as an apocalypse, an end of an age he can sense, a ship that is shifting “into a calculable position.”
The brilliant musings in dreary ken related by Manuel in his journal of soliloquies move steadily from survival at his academic and political occupations, towards secretly building a bug-out retreat. He has no thought of defending his master, if instead, he might make off in the chaos and be thought of as dead. During this process of heretical planning—a course heretical to the tyrant AND whatever revolution or coup might unseat him—the journalist dispenses doctrine for the prepper. It is no accident that this book was written in the 1970s.
The science-fiction elements include:
The phonophone, a government badge in gold, silver and gray [this one is defined later, belonging to his lowly hooker for public news only] grades that is an audio communicator.
Thermal rings for warming without fire.
Surveillance through microphone.
The luminar, which I gather as a vast archive, sometimes referred to as a place of meeting or debate, but accessible alone by Manuel when at work. Might this be a computer?
1. “If a man succeeds in playing life as a game, he will find honey in nettles and hemlock; he will even enjoy adversity and peril.”
2. Political revolution in the toppling of a tyrant or king is “the transition from visible to anonymous power.”
3. “...scholarship has not managed to draw an adequate distinction between tyrant, despot and demagogue.”
4. Revolt is applauded because a man breaking his bounds is recognized by observers as sharing a common violent, fettered core.
5. “Both are unbounded, but the tyrant follows certain rules, the despot his cravings.”
6. “The old tyrants, to be sure, did preliminary work as “blenders of peoples,” not only by destroying the elites and egalitarianizing the demos into a mass, but also by deporting people and filling the gaps with foreign mercenaries and workers.” [His brother Georg’s analysis of technically organized human society as a mess of raw material is here applied.]
7. “I take my duties seriously within an overall context that I reject for its mediocrity.”
8. “The distances between people do not change.” [as the political world tilts like a ship’s deck] “I actually see them more sharply against the deceptive background. Their standing so close to the abyss also arouses my sympathy.”
9. “I never cease to be amazed at how unabashedly my genitor tries to dovetail his basically praiseworthy theories with a slanting reality…”
10. “That is a third variant of conduct in Eumeswil: failure to recognize the slanting situation, which I accept as a task while my genitor misjudges it. Gullibility is the norm; it is the credit on which states live: without it, even their most modest survival would be impossible.”
[Descriptions of government defense drills against unrest are done in a manner that presents the compromised functionaries tasked with boots on the ground regime defense.]
11. “The best job is one in which you see a lot and are seen little.”
[WWII is described as a civil war.]
12. “The world civil war changed values. National wars are fought between fathers, civil wars between brothers. It has always been better to fall under the father’s hand than into the brother’s; it is easier being an enemy of another nation than of another class.”
13. “The anarch sticks to facts, not ideas.”
14. “For the anarch little has changed when he strips off a uniform that he wore partly as a fool’s motley; partly as camouflage.”
[Manuel starts a bird-watching job for his masters so that he might construct a survival retreat.]
15. “Placards come and go, but the wall they are pasted on remains. Theories and systems pass over us in the same way.”
[The phonophone keeps him linked to the Red Network for political alerts against revolt. Being a low level first response officer, he is in a better position than those higher or lower in the hierarchy to make away in times of crisis. Junger survived as a functionary after the loss of 1919, the rise of National Socialism, as an officer in occupied Paris, and as a civilian in post war Germany, half a life under one iron heel or another.]
16. “… after the Second World War—that is after the triumph of the technician over the warrior.”
[The survival retreat is described, a wetland bunker obscured in a wildlife reserve.]
17. “I had tricked the good man.” [his boss] “However, one of the anarch’s emoluments is that he is distinguished for things that he has done on the side or that go against his grain.” [The ability to mimic the human robot to maintain his disguise and not be found out as an autonomous human.]
18. “Man is neither an animal nor an angel; but he becomes a devil when he tries to be an angel.”
Junger’s character quotes Sir Richard Francis Burton, set the traveler’s words in adamant with the prequel: “Every born historian knows the terror sparked by facts…” and epilogues… “There is a degree of senselessness and glaciation that, in terrifying the eye, brings out contrast. Realty becomes suspect, and so phantoms drawn nearer.”
[The Casbah, or political citadel, is largely maintained by denying entrance to women. Women are socialized with down in the city, and are not permitted access to intrigue.]
19. “Equality is based, as we have seen, on the possibility that anyone can kill anyone.”
And so we prepare for the The Night Bar, a place this reader suspects might pose hazards for the tyrant and the anarch servant.
Pages 124-59
Notes from the night bar seem just so, as if a curator, a second person, had assembled the rambles of a government functionary from among various journals. It is not an entertaining read; is indeed reminiscent of Hienlien’s later work, much knocking around inside of the protagonist’s head. But, this protagonist, animated by Junger, is a genius of insight, and might be thought to represent Junger’s brother, George, whose theories in his Perfection of Technology find pride of place in Martin Venator’s journal as Manuel the Steward, mere waiter and bar keep to the Tyrant, the Domo, and Attila, a visiting dignitary from the Yellow Khan. Eumeswil is situated in a world at once ours, experiencing all the same things up through WWII, but then being subjected to a technological disaster of some sort, and recovering, along deft lines.
Manuel begins a dreary discussion of a political dissent journal which his brother and father. The father, or genitor, turns out to have wished for Martin’s abortion, for which the son never forgives. The narrative flow goes from journalistic dissent, to academic discourse and past changes of power figures in politics. Amidst this “The anarch nurtures no expectations,” lurking as the ultimate social skeptic.
Birds are employed as a human analog, with species granted social roles in the bird kingdom like types of human actors.
“Seen politically, systems follow one another, each consuming the previous one. They live on ever-bequeathed and ever-disappointed hope, which never entirely fades. Its spark is all that survives, as it eats its way along the blasting fuse. For the spark, history is merely an occasion never a goal.”
Rosner, the bird scientists begins attending the midnight symposiums of the tyrant, who remains cast I shadow. “Rosner is a materialist of purest water, and as such too intelligent to be a Darwinist.”
Manuel does not drink, rather tends bar, monitoring consumption, it seems, to maintain a level between the keeping of knowledge close in sobriety and of lack of recall in drunkenness. He is dosing the tyrant’s guests to make them most informative, as he was drugged before acceptance. Amazing facts about birds, mostly the Condor, are related. Tyranny is regarded as the best way to delay chaos and its battle.
Myth and folk zoology began to enter the narrative in the vein of Carlos Castenada, with more sense. Ancient assassination is discussed, as well as the means by which tyrants and demagogues are subject to manias and driven to despotism. HITLER is unnamed, but referred to as “A large scale demagogue,” most accurately, against all modern convention that miscasts that rampant fool as a tyrant or despot, the two words conjoined in the term dictator.
“Any one who is oppressed can get back to his feet, if the oppression has not cost him his life. Pygmies shorten the legs of Africans in order to cut them down to size; white Negroes flatten the literary language.” Writing in the 70s, when white Negroes were limited to musicians, Junger must have been horrified by this trend by 1990!
The corporate and banking substructure of society is alluded to as the grudge with his genitor is expanded, revealing this as outtakes from a private journal. Finance, scandal and other maxims, mostly historical to us are discussed. This sets up more anarch guidelines:
“… reject compulsory education as nonsense. It was one of the greatest wellsprings of misfortune in the world.”
The nature of creativity comes to the fore at the Night bar:
“...genius is transmuted into visible harmony… Genius dwells not in some afterlife, but in our midst.
“It is unlikely that Homer knew how to write; the letter inhibits free singing.”
“Compulsory schooling is essentially a means of curtailing natural strength and exploiting people.”
“… people pay with blood and gold. The man knows that gold is his due, the woman knows even more so that it is her due…”
“To wrest gold from the individual, to rob him of his claims—these are the strivings of the states; while he seeks to hide his gold from them…”
“The more domesticated human beings are, the more easily they fall for any swindle. But gold is credible. It contains its own value, hence it never inveigles. The fact that it is shown openly here is one of the merits of Eumeswil.”
Junger’s novel was first published three years after the Gold Standard was eliminated as backing the U.S. Dollar, the world reserve currency. It is of keen interest that he was not permitted by the editor, or perhaps was not comfortable—firebrand fringe writer that he was—in naming Hitler, even as he was criticized for a demagogue, which he obviously was, rather than a tyrant. Did Junger realize that Hitler’s brand of evil would be used to stamp evil on every declared enemy of the World Government beginning in the 1980s, down to the 2020s, as a reusable stigmata, that would be rendered more cartoonish with every media-slain year?
After this descent into the banality of political discourse in any age, Junger is poised to bring the reader back to the metaphysical truth according to its harshest mirror, the meaninglessness of work and the corrosive dynamics of working with people in such a context, people most of whom one would never willingly associate with in post modern anti-society, in his “Day in The Casbah.’
I have selected four phrases for possible titles from the text, from longest to shortest. I wonder, would my reader make the same choice?
‘By Plutonian Might’
‘The Great Luminar’
‘Witches’ Hammer’
‘Dream’
The next section begins on journal document 28. One wonders, did Junger write this odd journalistic novel as a series of 50 musings?
The science-fiction trajectory has lolled, in mid-novel, will it pick back up or fall flat?
Pages 160-272
“I would do better to start with the night, for my day is merely a reflection.”
So the author begins the lyric phase of his story. Such a novel, if written to merely entertain, would begin here, consigning the teachers and scholarship to footnotes.
“The ancient primitive interpreters of dreams were more reliable than the modern ones.”
Manuel is a sober barkeep acting as an historian. His work late into the night helps him resist the bondage of society. He believes that there was a time when gods shared meals with men and that, “The gods must be recalled.”
“One error of the anarchist is their belief that human nature is intrinsically good. They thereby castrate society, just as the theologians (“Good is goodness”) castrate the Good Lord. This is a Saturnian trait.”
“It is not only the fit who survive, but the honest. The fact that these two survivals do not coincide within time goes back once more to Genesis, to the separation of the Tree of Life from the Tree of Knowledge.”
Section 28 spins out as a muse on theology, citing Xenophanes and Democritus on God. Theology gives way to musings on sanity and drug use, then to government engineered shortages and monopolies on basic needs. Poverty is discussed, then back to the tyrant, whose nature is not yet explained. The nature of the ruler is beginning to emerge as unimportant. Manuel’s daily and nightly dealings with the dutiful Chinese Kung, Nebek, a violent Lebanese subordinate, and a disturbingly nihilistic Norwegian named Knut Dalin, begin to complicate his prepper planning as these men follow their nature along courses hard for him to deflect. An exploration of evil in the person of Dalin occupies a long section, dovetailing with the revelation that “dear old dad,” wanted him flushed down the toilet as an abortion. Then an extensive section on early modern witch-hunting rises in Manuel’s mind as he seeks to forsake ideology and society in favor of peace and harmony.
Proof of, Christ’s resurrection are discussed, wandering into wondering on forgotten truths marooned by social progress: “…the dreamlike elements have increased and are weakening reality.”
His brother Georg’s work on the Perfection of Technology are represented in comments on vast drilling and excavating projects as demonic acts of “plutonian might” which have left behind “catacombs,” that remain unexplained, and are possibly abandoned fallout shelters. This includes the noting of a great achievement just before the writing of Eumeswil, which Junger knew would not be repeated, and has not, these 40 years!
“After the first lunar landings, there were few if any problems that could not be solved by technology, so long as money was no object. Those space flights had left behind a disenchantment, that in turn, gave latitude to romantic fantasies.”
Musings on myth, magic and realism become dominated by Attila, the ambassador of the Yellow Khan, who is old and tells tales of exploring the arctic and living with the doomed Inuit: that among those people hunting made the man. Then, with the advent of the whalers and explorers, gambling, even over wives, took that pride of place. From “Frost is a harsh master,” down to emasculation through the financial aspects of modern divorce, the conversations descend into philosophy. Manuel emerges as seeker of authority who thence reserves the right to examine it. This he extols as the core of being an “anarch.”
A conservative man is revealed as practicing “necrophilia,” and the technological attack on nature is mused, “We can exterminate the animals, but not annihilate them; they withdraw from manifestation to the primal images, perhaps to the stars. The men who explored the moon could not tell that there was life on it, for they brought wasteland along.”
He does opine that the Templars, like the Hashishans of Alamut, were not unjustly wiped out. The frustrated political functionary now begins to conduct high order social observations from the prison of his function.
“With the spread of atheism, death grows more horrible. Death is overrated, both by the person suffering it and by the person inflicting it. Repentance, too, is secularized. It no longer relates to the evildoer’s salvation before he passes away into the cosmic order; now it signifies his obeisance to society and its legislation.”
“Instead, one sees eunuchs convening in order to disempower the populace in whose name they presume to speak. This is logical, since the eunuch’s most heartfelt goal is to castrate the free man. The results are laws demanding that “you should run to the district attorney while your mother is being raped.”
This is the society that Americans have lived in since Junger wrote this in 1977.
“The populace consists of individuals and free men, while the state is made up of numbers. Servitude began with the shepherds; in the river valleys it attained perfection with canals and dykes. Its model was slavery in mines and mills. Since then, the ruses for concealing chains have been refined.”
Here Ernst reveals the basic mechanics of conspiracy down through time, as having their beginning with herding, as we still are shepherded, its intensification in surplus farming, and its cruel perfection in slavery/mining/money, just as David Astle postulated in 1974. Did Junger read Astle? Astle, Junger? Was their agreement inspired separately? If so, in either case, this presents our Steward.
The fictive jurist Carnex serves as the arc of this continued line of thought in the light of Eumeswil. This brings the protagonist to a consideration of capital punishment. Even here, Carnex, newly introduced, is far more fleshed out than the shadowy Condor, the tyrant, a mere political object, even less then the functionaries that surround him. Even Pedro, the headsman, is more of a character than the tyrant, revealed as a pane of social glass disguised as a door knob, but in no way human.
From page 199 through 239 Manuel’s musings focus on law and order and work, reintroducing and amplifying the characters of his dreary day-to-day, Attila rising above them all as an actual authentic human agent, in such a way as to suggest a rising narrative tide. As the final section is brief, and I do not wish to give away the ending, the remainder of A Day in The Casbah will be addressed in Eumeswil 5.
Pages 249-303
In section 39 we begin to get more oblique descriptions of the phonophone and the luminar. The phonophone is a communication device that any child could use, like a smart phone, which is likened to a magic wand. The Luminar is a search engine, the access to which is extremely limited: the worldwide web and AI if only the elite few were granted access.
“I scroll the texts on the monitor. Pulling out whatever documents I need. In Eumeswil, there are scholars, like Kessmuller, who fabricate their work in this manner.”
The history summoned from the Luminar appears in great scenes, an animated movie taking the historian back into the past: “We can also warm our hands at the fire of history, albeit from a prudent distance. Timeless things, seeping uncannily into time, can be felt.”
An examination of Prussian and German history in Early Modern times, is punctuated by the observation that war is the father of ages and chaos the mother. This is followed by a delving into the yawning philosophical navel gazing of 1800s Aryan philosophy. To read this twice would have required Ernst holding a bayonet to my throat. On page 266 the reader is released from the near mire to wonder once more in the pastures of Antiquity.
On page 269 Attila is reintroduced to inject some life back into the mired muse. The discussions recall and refer to the “forest,” in terms of a scene of passage. The philosophers gather, with Vigo destined for the forest and Bruno the catacombs, which is to say the buried human past, the Atlantean secrets. Life rather than the ideal reemerges as the focus of Manuel Venator’s heart, to the point where the text once again begins to offer meaning above mere observation and argument:
“One of the areas he [Bruno] studies is the ability of human intelligence to reach a level of supercommunication, which will make the mind independent of technological media. This development would have to be preceded by vast reductions. The Titans restrain freedom, the gods grant it.”
Already, in 1977 or before, Junger had identified mass media as a tool for emotional control of humanity by technical means, and wondered through one character, at a possible antidote.
“It is not the nearest being but the most distant—Prometheus on his rock—who taps on my door at night.”
So ends the dreary day in the life of an introspective man on page 272.
A Day in the City
Latifah, his hooker down on the waterfront, and Ingrid, his intern, his two love interests, are introduced in lovely contrast, signaling that this story is a tragedy. What love of life and life in love, has been granted the tormented survivor of an abortion in an anti-natalist remnant of human society, is thankfully freed of the philosophical mire of the body of his agonizing life. He is at least given some comfort that might be lost. For his life has been lived on an ideological unicycle, on a political balance beam, juggling conflicting notions of society and eternity. It is revealed that Latifah only has a gray, or striped phonophone. This brings the color scheme close to a parody of Hesiod’s scheme of ages: gold, silver and finally iron. She is such a relief from his coworkers: “She is of average intelligence, yet imaginative; a human being is revealed more in his lies than in his banal truth—his measure is his wishful thinking.”
“We were lying under the blanket, almost skinless, two embryos in the belly of leviathan. Yes, it was good a relapse into humanity.”
In 45 we are introduced to Ingrid. Manuel’s lovely and inner-distant research assistant, who eventually engineers an affair. She is more than helpful at the luminar. Between the passionate hooker and the dedicated work wife, Manuel now has a life that could be suffered by many, even elevated in spots above suffering. But his code of the anarch, his dedication to duty on principal, and his concurrent skepticism, draws him to the survival retreat. His history studies are taken deeper with the aid of Ingrid. The sin that Christian nations lust for war against one another over Crusade against Islam, rings ever more true as our years drift by. The shades of Antiquity rise in fascinated repose. Hesiod mentions a Phoenician merchant; the Goldfinch Plan… Deep dark waters are carefully left unplumbed.
“The luminar is a time machine that simultaneously abolished time by leading out of it. This is not true always or for everyone; but in some passages, one hears only the melody and forgets the instrument.”
It is this reader’s notion that the luminar, is a computer, that reflects Junger’s own inquisitive/poetical journey down the echoing falls of time in his boat of the mind. The Cabalist exegesis, leviathan, cliffs, empires, strong points, occupy Manuel and Ingrid in their fruitful discourse, revealing to him that he has wandered far from some primal home. She senses this and insists on a final embrace less reserved than her wont. Before he is confronted with the forest, Manuel wonders about this, “...why her, of all women? In each man a shepherd slumbers, and the goddesses appear to him as they did on Mt. Ida.”
Concerning the Forest
Manuel refers to the post apocalyptic world, in these last pages realized as more than an ideological and historical muse a science-fiction setting, as “Diadochic Realms,” referencing the Diadochi, or violent successors of Alexander. So far as this reader can tell, Alexander was the ultimate example of manhood to Enst Junger. His successors wrecked the world he ever so lightly conquered, fighting for the scarps of his greatness.
The final sections, 47 through 50, are beautifully wrought, as the author is done with his anarch guide and historical musings, and here leaves us with a brief and grand story. The epilogue is even better, and more authentic.
Thank you, Old Soldier, and Mister Grey for the original copy, Jeth Randolph for the podcast revisit, and to Montius for this copy.
The new German edition is headed with threats that I would be hounded by Technicians of the law, in all their argumentative perfection, across this machine world should I quote a single line of Junger’s ingenious work. In case this publisher is an actual relation of Junger, I will honor that, and at once relieve myself of two burdens: of quoting the words of a better writer, and of trying to reduce via summary his penetrating evaluation of technological thinking and organizations. The density of worldly wisdom, in the reposing light of Eternity, in this book, exceeds any I have read, including all sacred texts.
The 38 essays of Georg’s study, progressively reveals that the perfection of technical form reveals the ultimate failure of achieving utopia or paradise through technological development. The forward by a California-based German of the 1950s, explains, as does Georg later, that perfection in German does not translate to the Anglo mind. That German perfection is the realization of potential, where the Anglo ideal—especially in America—is the realization of an aim, such as satisfying the insatiable greed and need of the technologically organized—or automated—man. To the ancient mind, Georg reveals, such a result is tantamount to damnation. Please keep in mind, that God, His works, messengers and his Eternal Son, all come to us through the ancient prism, even if our denomination is recently adjusted. Junger never wanders from this axis.
The chapters are brutally and beautifully concise. The distillation of one man’s thought upon the applied thought of his predecessors is an amazing read, sublime, poetical, free of hysteria and ideology, respectful of vision, and ultimately aimed at an audience with Eternity. No book has impressed me more. None, though Luke comes close.
Even our sacred texts are the product of conclaves, councils, editorial wrangling over the merits of inspired, and even divine, words. While respecting these, Georg penetrates with a mind of a nature that is perpendicular to technology, and somehow understands these technologies. George explains various aspects of the sinking human condition which many of our fellows now fight against. I am in one of the largest urban areas of North America, as I write this, in Los Angeles. Seen from the train, it appears as from Junger’s nightmare of the automated demonic city, where man’s technology has enslaved elemental forces which seek by their nature to escape, and run us over and crush us as a bi-product of their remorseless function. From the train and highway, I see stacked towers of glass, concrete and steel, rivers of concrete trickling near death, imported palm trees the only anthem of life visible above a sky line starkly absent bird life. Yet here, in the corner of this house, between two green hills, within the city limits, I hear chickens in the yard to my left. To my right I hear a mother cooking breakfast to the music of an infant strapped to her apron front and a boy and girl toddler helping with breakfast.
The father is at work, who brought me here to train in fighting, to be able to protect and survive, even as he and his wife affront the machine nation which owns the ethics that only things—not people—should reproduce. I arrived five hours late by train, yesterday, while reading Georg’s great book. Why? Because freight takes precedence. Every time a machine is directed to move dead things, we the living, are directed by the dispatcher to wait on the siding while our hallowed heaps of consumable goods parade like a 20th Century army on by.
There are four general points that Georg makes in his eloquence, as I note that this writing machine is changing his name from Georg to George!
1. Dead Time: The rise of technological thinking brings into being ‘Dead Time.’ Abidence to the dictates of Dead Time, drives human organization to conform to machine parameters, making a man an automaton. This seems to be prefigured in the workshop of Vulcan, making the Shield of Achilles, when he is served by intelligent machines with silver tongues. Those automatons, in Georg’s concept, are reduced men, human robots. This explains why ancient Greek science abhorred the mathematical ideal of infinity as explained by Spengler in Decline of the West. They knew, either by instinct or the fate of Atlantis, that the mathematical mind applied to humanity was the raising of a demon, a demon of willful make and mind.
2. Tool of Tools: this is a fighting concept, the importance of wrestling and boxing to the weapon fighter, the lesson that the hand is the tool of tools and that the tool, being based on the hand, when amplified and evolved along measurable potentials, will be controlled by a method of organization that is applicable to man as an individual and collective, but also to a corrosive effect, reducing man, by stages, to a tool. The organization of tools and men prefigure conformity, delusion and hysteria. Life under such control is made bearable by movement and spectating at rituals, and ultimately being hypnotized by dreams via drugs, mass sports events, movies, TV. Here those socially maimed souls dream through avatars of strength, becoming the worshipers of athletes and actors. The hunger persists, most notably a thirst for movement, to give a temporary feeling of life in Dead Time.
3. The Technician and Demagogue are symbiotic. From the earliest times priesthoods and kings are displaced by demagogues and tyrants by using the technician, who in his earliest guise is a combination banker/mine operator, slave trader, who manages artisans and scribes as tools. To the banker even the tyrant, the general the high priest, are merely tools. Pure power is the motive of the amoral technician, not evil, but power. The need to organize labor makes of every decision a closed conspiracy, for conspiracy is cooperative management, a necessity of technical, planned, causal organization when applied to humanity. Thus, the rise of the popular orator, and the importance of oratory in Antiquity, in such a figure as Demosthenes [Peoplestrength] provides the shadowy technician, rarely a figure that fails to be loathed by the working man, with a tool for interface with men. In the Early Modern context, this gives rise to Ideology and is refined to advertising and propaganda, which disposes even of ideology as if a spent arrow that is embedded too deeply in the target to withdraw without warning the sleeping soldiers that their sentry has been slain.
4. Prometheus is finally, in all my mythic reading, understandable to me in a modern context. Junger alone figured him out, properly transposing Hesiod’s age of iron upon that fettered titan’s shoulders. The fire that Prometheus stole from the gods to give to man was from the Sun, it was the atomic article, not taken from the workshop of Vulcan. The sun nourished man of old; man already had its boon. The wrath of Zeus was that Prometheus enslaved the Sacred Fire, that fire that modern man still maintains in servitude.
Georg Junger does not advocate against technology, but rather demonstrates through exact examination that the mindset of technically organized man demands constant and active conspiracy, to include mental and emotional manipulation on mass and individual levels; that technology deals with masses of material, and that to compel humanity to serve the machinery that deals with masses of elemental material, that methods for processing mankind as a mass, as an ever homogenizing collective, naturally follow in the name of efficiency. And finally, we confront the ancient horror of infinity, the soul-hunger experienced by mechanized, robotic man, as he stampedes ever more rapidly along the arc of the hunger generated by his social evolution into a tool.
Somewhere beyond the veil of True Time I hope to have the honor to shake hands with Friedrich Georg Junger.
SIX
Upon the Darkened Stage
Dialogues, Impressions and Investigations Stumbled Upon During this Investigation
These 31 articles, published on various electronic platforms, are offered without apology, as context for the development of Part 7, in hope that some cognitive expansion might be detected. Many of these are dialogues with readers along the masculine autonomy/urban blight track that led me to these investigations. For the conspiracy buff, they may seem light indeed. But, the issue of emasculation and fractional autonomy at the core of this now fifteen year discourse with men across the world, has convinced me that emasculation is the pivot point employed by our masters to maintain our mental servitude and spiritual ennui.
36,373 words
73 Contract Magic ~ The Ticket into the American Mind
74 Criticism of Capitalism
75 Service in the Coast Guard
76 Course Correction
77 Landwhale Meatscape
78 Fight Brain Meet
79 Most Dangerous Years In Baltimore
80 Next Evolution of The Murkhan Leisure Class
81 Autoclone
82 Pill City by Kevin Deutsch
83 Comments 'im no longer doing this'
84 Email to Adam Smith
85 Why the Lie?
86 ‘Vulture Roost Murkha’
87 Saturn Sends the Rains / Topography
88 Clients - Eye of the Chickenhawk (Dovey)
89 Systemic Mgmt of Reality Distance
90 Reavers, Goons & Readers
91 The Great Man
92 Masculine Dispersal
93 Sex Drive vs Procreative Drive
94 Occult America
95 A Man You Can Count On
96 Ultimate Enclosure
97 Weather Anomalies
98 Spartacus
99 Being Ahead of the Curve
100 Collective Memory
101 Baseball
102 Crypto-Fix Logistics
“In 1687, King James II became intent upon gaining control of all the colonies and revoked the Royal Charters. He sent his Agent with an armed troop to seize the document. Here the story takes a dramatic twist. In the candle lit meeting room, leaders of the Connecticut colony met with Sir Edmond Andros, the King's Royal Governor of the Dominion. They gathered to debate the surrender of the Charter for several hours. Suddenly the room went dark. When the confusion cleared and the candles were lit again, it was discovered that the Charter was gone from the table. It was hidden in the trunk of a nearby large white oak tree.”
This is the prompt for "Contract Magic" an Anglo concept which is now mostly defunct.
-Lynn
Dear Lady, King James was trying to regain control over his American PROVINCES, which were his territories, which were also PLANTATIONS of his people, that were directed by by the COLONIAL officials, governed by the Office of Colonies and Plantations. These colonial officials consisted of a Governor and magistrate both appointed by the King, who cooperated with leading land owners, who were gathered in assemblies. When this article names these three faceted entities: Place, People and Government, as nothing but a government, the discussion becomes from the start, trapped in a fiction.
Imagine a historian of the future describing the United States of America without describing its people, or its territory, but only according to government structure. That is American history, to erase the people and the place, and to structure everything in sacred doctrine. America is the Christ of a secular Faith, hung on a parchment cross.
The story of Western Civilization, when distilled to its collective soul, is the usurpation of tradition with doctrine, the replacement of honor with treasure, the severing of mankind’s connection with Eternity in favor of his adoration for money. This was the lesson of the Golden Calf in the book of Exodus.
At its root, I suspect that the modern notion of sacred, magic paper, springs from the Christian transmogrification of the late 200s and the 300s, when presbyters [senior, elder lay clergy] and prophets [inspired preachers] and apostles were forced down or out by the bishops. The bishops were political figures who waged a century of doctrinal debates before the Roman emperors. During this period these fanatics largely stopped ministering to their congregations as they traveled the roads of empire and fought for their version of the Bible, as well as their interpretation of that book to be accepted by the Emperor. In this way, man’s connection with GOD was subjected to the will of Caesar. This will, unable to forge or wield it’s political sword without financing, was immediately subjected to the mechanics of money. Money is to politics what gravity is to physics.
One of Europe’s most destructive wars, fought from 1618 to 1648, was waged as a part of the Reformation of that ages old contract between Church and State. The goal among the most strident Christians was to combine Faith and the State, not to separate these entities. The result was that the churchgoer must bring money into God’s house and the moneygoer, atheist though he may be, found God in his pocket!
Ages of doctrinal debate over the mechanics of man’s relationship with God resulted in the ideal of Holy Writ being transposed onto civic writ and money script. One of the very few things that postmodern American fanatics, progressives and conservatives both, agree on, is that the Declaration of Independence and Constitution of their nation are “sacred documents.” Just as the ancient Bishops raged at one another in a mad race to convince the Emperor of Rome that their interpretation of the Bible was true and sacred and all others were false, our modern ideologues and didacts do the same, even the Christians among them WORSHIPING civic writ.
In the Plantations, those English Provinces planted with forced labor by voluntary Planters, governed according to colonial charters, compacts by which the local money men administered civics under the auspices of the King, paper was salvation:
- in Pennsylvania alone, 11 denominations of paper money were issued
- no man could remain free without freedom papers issued by a former master
- no man could travel from province to province without a paper pass issued by a magistrate
- the “rock stars” the great entertainers of the day, who traveled from town to town, were preachers, who filled churches like concert venues as they gave sermons that were in fact argumentative commentaries on the Bible. They were not proto celebrities because they recited the psalms or the Gospels, but because they artfully superseded and amplified them.
In this world, between 1656 and 1698 there were civil wars and actual revolutions in the Plantations of Maryland, Virginia, Connecticut, Plymouth, Massachusetts and New York. During the reigns of Cromwell, Charles II and James II, nearly every American Province went up in flames, largely over violations of civic contracts and tribal treaties. Nowhere did the debate over what doctrine of governmental rule should serve as the guide for church and king burn brighter than in English America.
I trace this back to the Magna Carta. For this document codified the following:
- That God is our witness, not our judge,
- That the King owes loyalty to his moneylenders and tax collectors, not his subjects,
- That the King may not extend his protection to the widows and orphans of any debtor, not even if that man was his staunchest knight!
At its heart, America is the purest expression of government. Anthony Wayne, writing to President Washington and the Secretary of State, after the creation and victory of the U.S. Army over tribal rebels, declared that every officer had done his duty “for the glory of the United State Government.” The soldiers were not credited, and the officers commanded them to victory, not for the People, but for the Government.
During the Baltimore Riots of April 2015, I was issued a curfew pass by John Stricker, my boss and store manager, so that I could go back and forth to work for $10.25 per hour while military “contractors” patrolled the city. According to most local statutes, non of us may travel beyond our homes without the police having the right to arrest and jail us, unless we carry an up-to-date identification card. This constant pass, if it is not updated, cannot be gained without documentation proving date and place of birth. Without these holy articles, such as the birth certificate, social security card, and banking and billing documents, [1] an American may not even prove he is a member of this nation.
My notion is that so long as religious faith, be it that of a Christian, or of the Aztec wise men who brought “painted paper” to the Spanish conquerors of Mexico in a grave token of submission, that Faith in God, in Eternity, echoing in the minds and bodies of us all, will be captured by government, in fulfillment of Satan’s offer to Jesus upon that high place above the sacred city, that all below them might be ruled according to a pact of power draped in original grace.
Notes
1. While applying for a Maryland I.D. in June and July 2017, I was issued with a list of documents which I might produce to prove my residency. One had to show 3 of these. I only had the Social Security Card and birth certificate. Most of the other documents were beyond my reach, such as mortgage payments, credit card bills, utility bills and car payments. Even my Federal tax return was not accepted by Maryland as proof of residency! I felt like a role player wizard that was missing his dragon charm spell out of his spell book. While spending six weeks trying to prove I was an American Citizen, hundreds of Africans, Mexicans and Indians passed me by, needing only two proofs of residency to be declared a U.S. Person. Noting this, I asked the DMV lady if I could take a demotion to U.S. person, as I received no benefit from this status. She said no, that I must be a citizen or nothing.
“James, I am very much enjoying your Israel Potter posts for patreon and was struck by your statement that the capitalistic nature of Anglo-American economics drove people into sorrow. I feel I understand you and do not assume—as some readers would. that this indicates some kind of preference for communism or socialism. Perhaps you could draw on your tribal studies of the ancient Aryans to more clearly make this case that you delivered offhand, with some impact.”
-Lynn Lockhart, 8/12/24
I do not compare Capitalism to Communism, as do most of my friends, for the salient point that these are yin and yang, among the Holy Isms we live by rather than by God; these ideologies are bastard brothers. Since 1974, I recall that the U.S. has adopted over half of the 10 main points in the Communist Manifesto. Conservatives, blame low level Communists for this, while I suspect Very High Level Capitalists. I have never seen much practical difference in what I am told about Russia and what I experience as a subject of America. Did you know that England and Russia instituted large scale slave institutions in the same decade, specifically 1574-5, economic methods used to people America under capitalist doctrine, killing between 70-90% of millions of Europeans shipped against their will?
Look, we have been told since I was a child that America is free of Propaganda and has freedom of speech. But, the truth is, since American media practices government sanctioned and subsidized propaganda for profit, it has waxxed gargantuan, while government funded communist propaganda was never even believed by its subjects.
Free speech? As a writer I was censored by Black Belt Magazine, TaeKwonDo Times and Paladin Press, acting as licensed USG Media Proxys, and also myself, so that I would not be censored by Uncle Sham. Then, when print publishers of such small scale went out of business, Amazon took over and canceled 4 of my books. A communist nation relies on a handful of government employees to censor. A capitalist nation relies on the entire merchant class, thousands of corporations, millions of government employees and their extended families, half of the voters of a given cycle, and the vast conspiratorial web of the international media, to censor YOU. I still self censor, a lot, to avoid these evil armies of mind slaves—all funded by capitalism.
What makes Capitalism and the deranged bastard brother it spawned, Communism, evil, is money, that money divorces ALL morality from economic transaction. Money thence becomes Almighty. Communism was funded in its design, inception, and the actual feeding of the Soviet Union by U.S. farmers for a crucial quarter century, by international banks. These same banks were at the core of the U.S. economy then and now.
The U.S. was entirely captured and enslaved in 1913, with the formation of the Federal Reserve, which is a lie on its face. These banks and the media they controlled funded and instigated the annihilation of as many working class industrial men in wars of industrial extermination for the purpose of eliminating human agency on the ground floor and paving the way for what we have now, an eater collective which thirst ever more for rescue by the Great Tranny Whore, Uncle Sham, all dazzled by visions of the great and sacred Hoard.
[Note, substack, not patreon. We don’t want to get sanctioned by the Capitalists, do we.]
I compare the Isms we live by to the Tribes, Clans [now bad names] and Races that created all of our cultures and traditional religions [1], who did more with less then we without trashing our planet like we have, with garbage everywhere.
Alexander the Great gave away everything, because, he was a tribal leader. He kept nothing but his gear. The second greatest individual conqueror, Timur, did the same, as did Tamujin the Mongol chief before him. Every North American tribe I have studied operated in the same way, with chiefs acting by temporary vote, and even their kings giving away most of their goods. We hoard. Our leaders gain and gain and take and take, all of them. It is their morality, to pursue the building of the sacred hoard, their temple, their altar on which all things are sacrificed.
The older notion of race and class solidarity provided William Moraley and Israel Potter with enough kindnesses to feed and cloth and shelter them, so that they could die in poverty in the land of their nativity. This was the best they could hope for, and it always came from individuals, out of pocket, not the capitalist system, which discouraged kindness. These kindnesses were mostly dispensed personally, against the law of the land, harboring fugitives from the predatory debt economy. We only find out about these men because of their great fortune compared to their fellow slaves, to have gained more patrons than masters, to have found more friends than system gatekeepers.
Digression
I watched an interview with a nice fighter, a champion who was not a crazy egomaniac and became one of America’s most successful businessman, a self-described Christian and patriotic American, Oscar De Lahoya. He has hundreds of millions, maybe billions. As a fight promoter he is working with Middle Eastern Potentates. Even while sitting in a hotel room with Patrick Bet-David, a Christian Armenian-Iranian refugee from the late 1980s, Oscar refers to one Muslim King as “His Excellency,” over and over again. These two wealthy men, self-proclaimed Christian Americans, bend the knee of word and mind to a distant ruler of a minor nation—because money is their real God. These men, who would not hire me to carry their handbag because of the un-manicured nature of my beard or my common clothes, are yet slaves in the great capitalist pyramid. Men with money I gawk at, express envy of my freedom. For to have any success under capitalism makes even the greatest men, slaves, not free agents.
Return to Moraley and Potter
Down to the last, after both had been deprived of freedom, then their home, then their health, kind strangers gave them a place to die in peace. When unsung and scarred war hero, Potter, is denied a pension for his services at age 79, by USG, on the technicality that since he was being held a POW when the Congress passed the law it did not apply to him, a tavern owner gave him food and lodging until he passed.
All such kindnesses that actually go against the strictly capitalistic self-interest of the kind person [for failure to make enough money in Potter’s day could have put the innkeeper in Potter’s plight] were once enshrined in tribal custom, across cultures, across races. This has been taken away by the Holy Isms which we worship, pray to and witness about to unbelievers. Capitalism and its government fronts, is a study in both human excess and neglect.
Once fasting was sacred, in tribal times, a way to gain perspective outside of the undisciplined confines of hunger and want, an aspect of vision questing and a pre battle rite.
Then, fasting was unfortunate in pure capitalistic Plantation times, a sign that one was a runaway, without means, or, worse one who had failed to make a profit and was thence GUILTY of lack of industry! [2] Now, fasting is regarded with horror by those who witnesses it. I am often considered insane for fasting. What was sacred once, in most tribal warrior settings, tracked downward from failure to insanity.
Now the feast, also sacred in olden times, is an obligation—one must stuff the belly overfull 3 times a day, or you are not trusted by most Americans, that odd, half-Capitalist/half-Communist Economic Metarace with no blood, culture or undefiled words to define it. For most of our words have been twisted out of traditional meaning. Word was once what made men of discipline men of gravity in counsel and deed. [3]
When money becomes sacred, heroes and kings, especially he who is one in the same such as Alexander, must die when they profane the endless feast of the Chaldeans. [4] Suffice it to say, that Alexander, who restored traditional tribal government everywhere, even as he cast the local bankers/slavers out of power, overreached when he punished the priests who served the bankers for looting the very temples and tombs they were supposed to guard for posterity, for the people, for God.
The key to understanding Capitalism and Communism is rather simple, that they are fake; Capitalism a sham rendition of trade, and Communism the phony resurrection of tribe invented as a twisted lie to make Capitalism look “good” to workers. All of each, in the dance of the sacred false polarity that rules the American mind, pulses in service to the same Oligarchs, grown fat as they drink the sweat, blood and spirit of humanity in this thousands years old Conspiracy Against Mankind. [5]
Capitalism is made of three metaphysical parts, for it is a collectively formed and animated social entity. This tripartite entity is presented in the closing acts of Beowulf as the Thief, The Dragon Hoard and the Dragon, who together slew the king and doomed his people to slavery.
Capitalism is the systemic foundation for Transhumanism, which is the elevation of the Money God into the transformed Human. This will soon be made clear in public discourse.
Notes
1. Although Isms function as religions and are now in some cases hundreds of years old, they are not traditions but impositions.
2. See Oliver Twist, Great Expectations and a Christmas Carol by Dickens, and Benjamin Franklin’s own runaway narrative.
3. For instance, we do not use money, but currency, yet we call it money, vesting it with intrinsic value when it has none and is nothing but place holding paper for a vast debt scheme.
4. Arrian, Anabasis Alexander, Book 7. This last paragraph I will discuss in the last act of The Son Of God.
5. To be illuminated in my 10-part review of The Babylonian Woe, an important book I have neglected too long, by a man who was censored by USG proxy’s way back in the early 1970s. To be posted at jameslafond.com.
Below is a monologue heard while finishing my sixth beer at Danny’s bar in Westview. I find it a fitting New Year’s Eve post. The man is about 31 and is very strongly built with an iron wrestler’s grip and ham hock shoulders, under a tight red, thermal shirt.
It used to be great, being a Coastie. But it started to change just before Covid in 2019. Two things happened to keep me from re-upping. It would be easy to stay in the Great Lakes your whole career. Nobody wants it. To far north, cold.
The Great Lakes
In 2014 it was the first time in like sixty years that the Great Lakes froze over. It was a big news story. I was one of the youngest on board and it wasn’t my shift. I was on a cutter with a barge. For ice breaking we’d leave that barge behind. But the Captain said, “Get Smith up here,” because I had steady hands.
The lady news reporter for Night Line, a national show, is on board up in the pilot house. We all have sun glasses on from the ice. [Points out of an imaginary pilot house window.] The white glare will blind you. I was pulled up there and didn’t have mine on. It’s getting dark early, like five, six. The Captain is looking over my shoulder asking me if I can see the marker and I’m pointing it out. Then it occurs to him since he had been distracted by the lady reporter, that it was dark and he had his shades on. It was one of those uh-o moments when five guys in the pilot house all slip their shades onto their head!
The funny thing was, we had ordered bison testicles for dinner. You do this ahead of time, and if you don’t use the commissary budget, it gets eaten by the Guard. We had also been out drinking all night in Buffalo. When we see the video my hand is on the Captain’s Wheel—you use the throttle or the wheel, but on ice, the wheel is the way to go. You can see a bar stamp from like a dozen different bars on the back of my hand—well, we’re sailors!
Erie is the worst. The ice breaker is shaped like a football to begin with and that lake, aside from being a sess pool, is so shallow that when you are sailing west to east, or west to Detroit you take squalls broadside. We were also using all old stuff stolen from the Navy. My boat was made in 1962! That included the navigation equipment.
We had this new gung ho, “Go Guard” captain on board and he wanted to override the auto pilot, which is sketchy as shit, during that moment when the semi-intelligent rudder bearing on its coarse is overridden and this guy is, saying, “Here, no there.” While that is happening we get hit by the squall and go pilot house over, in the water. We thought we were going down! We had 14 people down puking. I was brought up—it was all hands on deck—and we had enough men not puking to right her. There is not a lot you can do while heaving your guts up.
Then the female thing. We only had one female sailor, 4’ 10” and 90 pounds. She was great with the communications. But if you were in the water and had to have her throw you a line, you were going down. She could only cast 32 feet! Sweet girl, but she avoided the use of force training. Not all of us are certified law enforcement on the lakes—or weren’t. This started as Hamilton’s Revenue Cutter Service, going after smugglers.
Eventually the captain was like, “All of us means all of us,” so she has to get certified in boarding and use of force, my backup! And its shit show. She could not handle getting maced—and she was my back up. But, fortunately, when you are boarding on The Lakes, in the Chesapeake, its the drunkest assholes on the water holding up their life preservers and glad to see you so they don’t drown.
Erie is terrible, scares most people away with the waves and the squalls. Huron is a really nice lake. Michigan is great. It is amazing how clear the water is. [Shows us a smart phone video of the crew diving and swimming.] You can see the screws of the cutter 200 feet off under water. Superior is just as clear. It freaks you out though, because it’s so deep. We have a beacon on the boat that tells you when the bottom is too deep for your anchor to hit bottom, which is 500 feet, and its going off all the time in Superior.
The Chesapeake
So, I’m senior sailor on a Chesapeake cutter and we get this part timer, weekend guardsman, who has gone full time and outranks me and he’s a Go Guard type. It has been stressed all through training that we were not supposed to write tickets as a priority, that we were there to save lives and if you are going to be heavy handed with tickets drunks will be unlikely to call you in.
So, this new captain, who is in command at the moment, but I can pull rank in a pinch, he tells me that his goal was to be the first man to write a ticket for navigating under the influence. It is a separate crime from operating the boat under the influence. There is this older couple who are drunk on their pontoon and their sixteen year old son, who is perfectly capable, is driving them in. We board and he is asking the father how his son is going to know where to go, trying to walk him into a navigating under the influence charge. I interceded and told the son, because you can see the parking lot! “We are going there. You are staying on my bumper,” and I canceled their cruise. The captain and the father were pissed. But after I took the father aside and told him he was being set up for a navigation charge he understood. I told him he could wait two hours and go out again.
So, just before Covid, we have in invasion of this cop mentality, this ticket writing priority, which was against our basic training. Drugs in the Chesapeake, we intercepted them in container ships out at sea and sunk them. Just bring a sample of the dope in. We did have a boarding party out in the Atlantic that got doused with a five gallon bucket of liquid cocaine. That was so sketchy we began to be issued Narcan, and told to save it for personnel and not for use on civilians.
What really convinced me to leave, was a use of force clinic. It’s all about wrestling for the normal boarding party. We are not supposed to be shooting people from fifty feet. We are on board. So the two Guard Cops, the training officers, who this is all they do, they are not even sailors, are demonstrating arrests, two officers on one subject. They asked for a volunteer from our crew that was going to wear the red man suit and fight all out. The crew were all pushing our Captain, who was a stand up, old school, hard core guy, “Put Smith in!” because I had wrestled my entire life. Our school did not have a good basketball team, but a great wrestling team.
These guys are the boarding party, like me and my 90 pound female back up! I’m the bad guy in this padded suit and they can punch and kick and do whatever they want. They have the plastic training guns in the holsters, and its on! It was really a lot of fun. They couldn’t wrestle for shit and I’m national level, right? So, after a little bit, I’m going for them. After about five minutes I have them stacked up, these two bad ass cops, and I’m sitting on them stacked one on top of the other: and I have both their plastic guns!
They wanted to cite me, to have me broken back in rank and brought up on assault! My Captain was not having it. But it made me think, if I re-upped and I had a Captain like the Nav Ticket prick, that would have been it.
So, I’m a plumber, keeping what’s left of Western Civilization from drowning in its own shit.
Name’s Tyler, sir, nice to meet you.
Hello sir,
Turning 28 soon, and just feeling like a sucker's sucker. Bought into the good-boy shit, and got about as much out of it as you'd guess. Short of just crashing out for a prison term and banking on a Shotcaller-style transformation*, what are your recommendations for course correction?
The way I was taught/trained to approach life doesn't work and isn't fulfilling worth a damn. Should've just dropped out of high school and run in the streets, at least I didn't fall into the fucking debt trap "higher education" is... When you read about Ivy League physics students not being able to explain how the seasons work, and their biology counterparts being hazy on photosynthesis, you gotta see that the Martin Eden approach is the only valid one.
Problem is, Martin Eden was already a solid man when he decided to get educated, get civilized, and get pussywhipped. I've been the last thing plenty of times, am way too much of the third one, am only nominally the second, and nobody's fucking definition of a solid man. Real "King Midas in reverse" shit... Won't go into too much detail about me or my situation...just assume the worst. Any of your work, and courses of action you'd recommend to put me on the path to being an Alonzo Harris or Ed Bunker-type motherfucker would be much appreciated.
Hope you're hanging tough,
Wesley "Fakename" Trenson
* But shit, I've heard of whole yards of whiteboys in California getting punked by the Crips and Bloods. Skinheads with swaztikas and lightning bolts tattooed on their faces and backs bowing their heads when the black hitters walked past. And it's worse on the east coast, I'm told - a Mafia-related dude talking about how when doing a decade and a half of federal time, you'd just see almost all the white men getting beat up and turned out, and just sniveling about it. Apart from a small, hard core of "Boston whites", I think his exact words were something like, "The quality of white men in the federal system makes you wish a [black man] raped your mother."
Young Sir, I am so glad for you that you are only 28 and that you have already reached the awakening that traditionally greats sharper than normal minds at 35, at Dante’s turning point of life, when one may appreciate the Forest Dark for what it is, a maze to mesmerize and eat us, mind, body and soul—typically in that three-stage order.
I am losing the ability to communicate with most people, as I do not have a plug in to popular culture, or even counter culture. I do not know anything about any of the names you referenced. That is not important, however.
First, black guys are even more screwed than you. They are just permitted to behave as if they are free when they are as much slaves as we, and are thus truly lost, deluded even in their phony escape from the system, like some cardboard natsy without Soviets or Capitalists to fight. Things are getting better for those of us who fall through the widening conditioning holes in the soul net. As Leviathan, Our Grim Soul Farmer, casts his net wider, some holes get stretched, and although most of humanity is caught in the net, more of us spill through.
I am crippled and now living back in the city that I was chased out of because I could not defend myself against the blacks and run from the PIGZ any more, was old, fat and hurt. Now, as an emaciated, and crippled old white beard after Leviathan “defunding the police” and giving up the drug war, the cops are no longer cruising for crackers. Where once any lone crumb on foot was hunted by the PIGZ [to include 4 crackers I knew being killed] and the PIGZ always ready to come to the rescue of any black dude who was being successfully defended against by a low, pale scum, I now limp about Baltimore on crutches as if I own it. Young black men come to me for directions and advice as their fellows glare at one another. PIGZ ignore me as they work their grifts. If I were young again, I might have some fun.
Here is my advice for becoming King of the Blacks, Sultine of Crackers and Masterbane of Bitchez:
1. Fight! Learn to fight by joining a wrestling club, then a boxing gym, finding stick and knife fighters in your area willing to spar. Bloody noses, bruises and concussions are your star gate of escape.
2. Train yourself in awareness by walking your area at various times of day, learning the landscape, crimescape and school yourself in body language and tells.
3. Keep a private or public blog, treating your self as the subject of your behavioral study, reflecting on your days and nights to extract whatever lesson for self propulsion out of slavery that is there. For slavery is the child of fear. This is why the blacks make such easily broken combatants, easily influenced minds, as they were all descendants of those who submitted to chains rather than die fighting. It is the same with Anglo Americans, of which blacks are a subset, enchained souls born to slavery to the point that they fail to understand that they are owned and branded.
4. Inseminate women. Impregnate women, multiple women. When you or they get as old as me and my girls, inseminate them on principle. Honor God’s dual human design. He made men to seed women.
5. Read books. Do not read anything written by a college educated person. Avoid most books written after 1941. Read books such as myself and other working class men write as minority content. The majority of what you read should have been written before 1913. The majority of that should have been written before 1453.
6. Condemn the world in your heart as a tattered and tawdry stage. Do not permit yourself to be engaged by political, ideological, racial or religious concerns. Do not act, direct, produce or even spectate upon, the fake and gay play. Work the alley behind the stage, anything from food fending to body guarding.
7. Back to #1. Do not settle for instruction, for white collar boxing, for BJJ, for olympic fencing or HEMA BS. Get punched in the nose. Grapple for domination, not on your back waiting for sneak submission tricks, but wrestle! Get stabbed with blunt wood and steel. Hit and be hit with hard sticks. Fight in private.
8. And then, when you walk in public, do not fight, but be the diabolic alienist, the soft wrangler of the sloe eyed subhuman supplicants, the very fright of feral savage blacks and browns, who are all becoming fakes and losing their brawn at decadent rates.
God gave this world as fief to Evil and peopled it with us to test: sheep or goat, dog or wolf, these are the general choices. You can be the slave of Evil or God’s secret flame. I prefer the latter. But, if you wish to bend the knee to the Pimp of Darkness, go for a promotion and be as bad as bad can be. For this despicable world of Bended Knee teaming with its whining slaves, deserves to be ravaged.
Young Sir, you have a world to explore, loot, break and maybe burn, and more miles left on your meat frame than you have already spent grovelling. YOU have the opportunity to balance your ledger, a course too long for this old corpse to travel.
Enjoy!
Below are two articles that give an example of masculine autonomy activities, intelligence gathering in our hostile world and training in combat arts with men.
Late morning, Wednesday, July 17, 2025; Q train midtown Manhattan.
Over the course of several stops, range of total number of passenger ~40-55, mask wearers 1-4; all 4 consistent i.e. started with 2, then those 2 + another, then those 3 + another, then three departed leaving one. Pardon if that's pedantic. The 4 were all female, 3 east Asian, 1 was a euro. Age ranged from ~20s -50s with one in each decade.
I also write to add a new line or category. Scrubs girls --women, generally young (20s) who wear hospital or caregiver scrubs, presumably to/from work. None of the 4 belonged to that category but in fact the 2-3 scrubs girls I noticed were wholly unmasked. I venture it's probably partly a function of them wanting to display the youthful good looks of their faces. But I wonder how much is a function of their professional life experience. It would be interesting to hear an interview of one. And I might have to add this category --null result category to future reports: scrubs girls, scrubs people. A further subcategory might be caregiver scrubs women --generally older and more likely immigrants providing care to elderly.
Hey James,
How are you?
All basically good here. News is I went keto the last few 2-3 weeks. I haven't been perfect about it* but am probably already at my lighter range for the past few years. You and others being the inspiration. As you know, for my height, middle weight boxer weight would be, I understand, ideal.
(*Addendum: yes I can imagine people screaming THEN WHAT'S THE POINT!!!?!!)
Great entries from you lately. Good on that guy who wrestled a Gable and family.
I'm looking forward to, hoping for your thoughts if any on The Ear Miss. Feels like a watershed event --no matter what the real facts are. Talking mythic cultural narrative here.
Be well thanks again,
Crux Cross
Crux, contacted me by phone while we were both on mass transit, he in NYC, me in Harm City. I can walk when unencumbered, and boxed and stick and knife sparred for 2 hours straight this weekend. But, I’m like the action figure who has frayed rubber bands in his hips and gets left at the bottom of the toy box. Simply a light pack and a fencing mask, were too heavy for me to take the bus without crutches. I am getting stronger in the body and legs, though.
I took two trains on that same day in July in San Jose. Of perhaps 180 people on the packed train, no staff and about 10 passengers were masked. The passengers were two pretty Asians, an anglo family of 4, and assorted middle aged Karens.
In Emmeryville, of about 200 people, the same ratios held, except a black Amtrak lady behind the counter and a cracker babe selling coffee were masked.
In San Jose, of 20 folks on the bus, only a black family of 4 were masked. At my motel, one of 3 staff were masked.
On the train To Salt Lake City only a traveling couple of Asians were masked.
On the bus from Grand Junction to Denver, it was two Asians and 2 karens who were masked, of 30.
On the train to Chicongo, of 200 folks a mere 5 were masked, Asians, Karens and a troon.
In Chicago, of hundreds, only handfuls were masked, being karens, troons, blacks and Asians, 1 being staff.
The overnight train into Pittsburgh saw 4 masks of 70, being a troon, a karen an Asian and a black.
Now, in Baltimore! On the street, 1 in 10 people are masked, outside, in the clear air, being black and Latino females and young black males. On the 4 buses I took, 2 in ten are masked, young black males and Latino and black females. No karens go there, these shrill harpies are thankfully extinct on Harm City busses. Scrub girls are on every bus!
At Franklin Square Hospital masked people are 2 in 10 outside. Signs at this facility “strongly suggest” masking.
At Johns Hopkins Cardiac Clinic, where I off loaded, 2 in 10 folks were masked outside and the sign on the door had a strong suggestion. Going inside, using crutches as cover, I noted that 4 in 10 people went masked, again: young black males and females of all kinds. What does this small, lingering minority of mask fanatics tell us about USG? We never saw this, at all. It is not a little thing if we consider that no one masked before Covid.
It demonstrates the following:
- 5% of urban, mass transit humans are fanatical government stooges.
- That these people are demographically our most feminine, emasculated souls, just bitches, trannies and young black guys, people of the categories that have always been first to call in the cops on men.
- The center for this prepositioned force of system informants are medical facilities and mass transit.
My conclusion is that medical centers, which are multiplying still in Baltimore, with 12, up from 2 in 2019, mental health centers within 2 miles of my habitation there, will continue to displace government facilities as mass mind control, correction and coercion centers. Secondly, the sexual and racial make up of the post shamdemic mask cultists demonstrates who is aligned with Leviathan and who is not. It is masculine crackers, spics and old groes alone against the machine. Young black men at bus stops are increasingly asking me for directions to their various medical appointments as they are given paperwork they cannot read, and even cross busy streets to seek the counsel of someone who might be able to read, and also knows were things are. Literally, no one, including bus drivers, who was born and raised in Baltimore, can find their way more than 3 blocks without a smart phone or mass transit auto turn. I do not know why increasing numbers of young men have no phone. The IQ and aggression of these men are decreasing. Poor Kendrick, yesterday hugged me twice for telling him he needed to board the 36 to Essex. He then asked a young Latino attending the same behavioral health clinic to read the bus sign, as he couldn’t.
Do note, that although MD and PA have been very dry this summer, that record numbers of mosquitoes abound and that witnesses saw clouds of these insects being dropped on a concert as West Nile Virus is being totted as the new world ending plague. On the upside, Autumn fell suddenly in these two states on September 2. Reporting from West Nile Murkha, 2 days before the anniversary of USG’s attack and final conquest upon us.
Oh, yes, the ear miss? I suppose you meant the near miss. I am afraid to discuss that in print.
Cowardly yours, james, Harford County, MD
The Fall Man Weekend has been canceled due to work commitments and logistical predicaments. We knuckleheads, will, however, be meeting up in Towson, Maryland. Sensei Morgan, my late good friend Jim Frederick’s assistant, has kept Jim’s school open and added numerous punching bags. For a drop-in or “mat” fee per man of $20, Morgan is opening his school to a training activity designed by Sean to help inexperienced men learn how to fight, alongside of veteran knuckleheads learning how to fight better. This is based on our old Agonistics format.
Saturday, October 26
Gear: Bring a cup [if you care] and a mouthpiece. Other equipment you want to bring is welcome.
9:30 AM
Cleaning detail. That’s me, the janitorial maestro.
10:30 AM
Arrival Sign In
Let Sean and I know what you want to work on: stick, knife, machete [1], boxing, bare-knuckle, wrestling, kickboxing, MMA, self-defense applications? The first half of the day will be used to address your skill and function in the areas you want to work.
11:00 AM – 12:00 PM
Boxing Sparring
Two Sparring Rings will be supervised with an eye on light contact. Timed, round robin format.
12:00 – 1:00
Mixed Sparring and Bag Work
While Sean coaches a sparring ring for kickboxing and MMA, James will help those who wish to continue with a boxing focus, in the bag area, in developing solo drills and on bare-knuckle applications.
Stick Sparring
1:00 – 2:00
The senior stick fighters will gear up and stay in the ring while the less experienced men rotate in. [2]
2:00 – 3:00
Wrestling Round Robin
While the gorillas grapple, I’ll be available to help with your stick work on the bags in the back of the school.
3:00 – 3:30
Break & Survival Combat Q&A
How to apply what we trained above against various threats.
3:30 – 4:00
Hard Set
Those who want to try a hard stick fight, a steel blade duel, umbrellas against machete, want to box against a wrestler, etc., the hard set is intended to test us and our tools at full speed. Volunteers only.
4:00 to 5:00
Knife Fighting Round Robin.
Full speed kill bouts with training knives. If you take a stroke without striking your foe within 1 beat, you step down and the next meat stick steps up. Part of this is the ability to know when you have been touched with a light weapon. If you both cut or stab each other, redo the duel.
5:00 to 5:30
Pack up and leave the place how we found it.
Towson Karate Academy
8641 Loch Raven BLVD
If you are old, or injured, or just curious, bring some snacks and give Morgan $20 so you can watch knuckleheads knock each other around.
Notes
1. If you want machete or steel knife work, bring a pair of blunt blades. We will have masks and gloves if you do not have your own.
2. Sean, Charles, James Anderson and the crackpot, will hopefully all be there. This would permit a coach as a sparring partner and another as a corner man. If we only have two experienced sticks then the rest of the men will gear and encourage their fellow fighters.
Charles was driving me across town, because he didn’t want me on the bus. He did ask me if it was getting better or worse in Baltimore. By Baltimore, we mean the state-created urban blight population replacement zone where unwanted working class murkans have been hunted since 1965 by gawdly folks of a lustrous hue, in a bid to clear out the saltines to make way for the Ritz. The government does not want their cities to remain violent hunt zones, but want the hunters to drive the enemy of the state, the terrible saltine, far away into the suburbs, then to be driven further into the hills, his victorious hunters occupying the suburbs as Ritz kind are placed in the inner city. What we and our ancestors have lived is not results, but process.
On paper the only law enforcement records that can be trusted is the homicide rate. The cops, the creep state and the crooks, only seem to be able to disappear about 5% to 10% of us who they kill. The pile of bodies are lied about: who, what, why and when. But they remain. Murder rates do go up and down as a visible symptom of the main threads of aggression, the bankings, muggings, pack attacks, rapes, robberies, assaults, beat downs and home invasions. Rapes, robberies and home invasions are often, usually and always reclassified as assaults, thefts and destruction of property or burglary, respectively. The government always lies to us about the activities of its client mob imported to attack us. That human stain that we Baltimoreans refer to as Baltimore, encompasses the entire City, about 12 by 12 miles and square on two sides and half of the east side.
In addition are a wagon wheel spoke of Xvasion routs, from west to east: Frederick Road, Edmonson Avenue, US Route 40, Liberty Heights, Riesterstown Road, York Road, Loch Raven Boulevard, Harford Road, Belair Road [US 1], Philadelphia Road [US 7], Pulaski Highway [US 40 on the east side], Eastern Avenue, and out the ass east end of town, Hanover Street and Washington Boulevard. These crime fingers extrude as blight spears into suburbia, some even into the rural highlands, where the invasion halts or stops for lack of affordably constructed mass transit.
When I lived in Baltimore, rather than visiting, my writing was dominated by ongoing research. I no longer do that and simply lead a personal life while visiting Baltimore, writing little more about it than to cite activities in my writing journal. So, the only metric I have is me. Unfortunately, I have changed a lot, ranging 44 years of residency and 100 pounds of weight. What has not changed is that I travel mostly by bus and foot. I will note to what extent the danger of a given year to me had to do with appearance or condition.
The Top 7 Shit Years of One Crumbled Cracker’s Life
The titles reflect articles or books or quotes from the same.
#1 Thru 5: The Violence Project, 1995-99
Using a gun against 5 home invaders, running from the pigs after using a knife on two glorious kangs, this was life as a long haired, spry white trash grunt during the peak of the Drug War. Dealing with coked up joy stomping rednecks in pickups, predatory cops, sets of professional thugs, packs of teenage man-hunters, inspired the genre known as Harm City. That term derived from a Khaos Krew tag on the back of the wheel well seat of the #15 bus at Overlea Station in 1999. This is the world that was depicted in HBO’s The Wire. This life I hated gave rise to The Violence Project conducted from 1996 thru 2000. The events rise in my mind episodically now and are arranged chronologically as a violence memoir in the book 40,000 Years From Home. I was collateral damage in the War on Drugs, a pale pedestrian hated by dollar-chasing blacks and pension-chasing blue for my very existence outside the norm, as I simply tried to get back and fourth to low paying night stocking jobs at grocery stores.
#6: ‘Psycho Santa Clause’, 2017
Attacked 20 times in one year, twice by pit bulls, partially because Baltimore had been hunted clear of pedestrians, and the final pedestrian was me, an old, fat gimp with a cane. Autumn in a Dying City [once banned by Amazon], Winter in a Dying City, White in the Savage Night, Harm City 2 Chicongo are books from that year, I think.
#7: When You’re Food, 2011
Stalked and harassed by cops, a pair of red necks threatening me at night, and hood rats hunting me in my neighborhood, compelled me to finally finish writing When You’re Food, which had been discarded in 2001.
#8 & 9: ‘Missah Jimmy’, 2009 thru 2010
Being a grocery store manger saw me threatened and struck by employees, shop lifters and threatened with death and incarceration by police officers for not letting them come into the store after ours and loot. The occupational hazard of foiling mobs of flash looters and crackhead panhandlers on the parking lot came with a lot of occupational danger.
#10: ‘Can You Dance for Me Brutha!’, 2023
As an agonized cripple, a skinny old man hanging between two crutches, 6 young black men and one old negro tried to beat or mug me. But one, seeing me admiring the eye level breasts of his towering lady in a Dollar Tree in Pittsburgh, danced with me in the pork rind section. My redemption came when I chased a buck gro up the alley behind the Brickmouse House on crutches! Next to facing down Pave Man Jones and Company this is my proudest moment.
#11: 2022, Pave Man Jones vs Cave Man Bones
My fitness and arrogance had me actually looking for trouble on a few occasions, to include my rain check duel with Pave Man Jones at 54th and Eastern, on August 4th, I think, in the wake of a tornado that gave the badge groes something to do other than prevent or punish me for the crime of saltine defense against sacred chocolate offense.
#12: ‘What Up Wit Da Hat?!’ 2020
As the myth that crackers breathed death made 2020 an easy time on the street for me with my traditional foes, cops began threatening me, a cracker crackhead hunted me in an alley by night, and the emptying of prisons had me dealing with prison thugs put on the street to drive me off of it. This was a very anxious year, with having to arm up for thugs at the same time that the cops were directed away from them and at us.
Since that time, I have felt more at ease as I walk armed between those who have been sent to drive me to extinction and those on station to punish any successful defense in the name of their great and evil god: USG. The other 32 years had all of them threatening lows and highs, but do not stand out in my mind as any more miserable as pointless gutters of existence as the next year.
MURKHA!
The Northern Hemisphere of this now decadent planet of the apes, is in the first stages of a climate cycle of the likes that crashed previous empires. The Bronze Age Collapse in 1151B.C., the coming of the Cimmerians and Scythians in 750 B.C., the Plague of Justinian in A.D. 524, the Little Ice Age from 1315 thru 1816 that saw the political world reshaped and the rise of an empire upon which the sun never set, were all periods in which a slight global cooling was attended by unusually high levels of volcanism, hurricane, flood, drought, blizzard and dearth.
Currently, as I write, I wonder if my friends in Tennessee are alright. The Creep State has prevented private aid from out of state, has sent the national guard overseas, and is killing as many indigenous Americans through hurricane exploitation as possible, even as millions of Machete Americans are being flown and bussed in to replace legacy Americans. This may be forgotten by the time this article posts. I do not have the courage to post truth in a timely fashion. I would like to make two observations concerning the history of the future.
The thugs who used to be called Basketball Americans based on their adoption of an indoor university sport friendly to paved urban areas, are rapidly evolving into effeminate twerps, creatures of leisure and sloth. Less rude, less violent, less masculine, less athletic, even physically smaller; the 16 to 20 year old gro of today, is a mere shadow of his opaque forefather who was captured and robbed of his vital seed by the Mudshark that spawned him. He is atomized, less likely to pack up with other hyenadon manhunters, and is only recognizable as a conqueror, the scion of the savage hordes that drove fifty million victors of WWII into suburbia, by his lack of trust.
As autumn dawns in Baltimore, I have noted this to two of my fighters who live here year round. Motorists, they had not taken note. Finally, today, after beating me with a stick for 40 minutes, Vaxx Zombie drove me from the Brickmouse House to Georgia’s place. I now sit upon her porch, smiling at something my driver said, “You’re right—you never saw that before!”
He nodded to a young man of gawdly hue, a slight fellow of 18 years, walking along carrying a skateboard, alone. As late as 2019, the only time one ever saw a buck of heavenly ebony carrying a skateboard, he was a 300 pound bull of surly demeanor, accompanied by two lesser lights, who had recently knocked some sissy cracker off his skateboard and bore this trophy as a makeshift war club, window breaker and door ram. These brutes never were seen riding a skateboard. Now, I routinely see young, willowy fellows of high yellow, off loading from buses and doing curb tricks, also skating away from larger exemplars of kangly Murkhan virtue. I have seen such Tony Hawk aspirants zoom away from groups of low-browed indignitaries and otherwise locomote as the gods of old surely did upon their heavenly chariots. This is huge. The general herd of gawdly thugdom do not even run down prey, but call it to them like rednecks luring in ducks with a carved whistle.
Three hundred years ago the Sons of Yakub were brought to these shores to replace us, as we had been to replace others, for population replacement is the best way for the Third Party to make money at the expense of the First Party, at the hands of the Second Party, who will be cycled out in his turn. Yes, more hordes are being brought to replace the 50 million who will die from the vaxx by 2040, to extinguish the most hated genetic line. But, most of us will be left behind as the conquered. For my entire life there has been no greater symbol of the submissive host race than the ghostly skateboarder, scooting along in imitation of his suburban bound daddy, who soon lost mommy’s approval in the wake of his urban removal. Now, as the dark steam has been spent from the raging urban hate vent and the sons of the warriors have been crossbred with the rabbit race, watered down to a sissy trace, machete kind have been called to these shores to cleans we the filth from mammy Murkha’s clogged pores.
For five years, many a prepper fellow has been telling me to hideout in East Tennessee or West North Carolina, the promised land. This was once the bulk of the State of Franklin, an all Appalachian runaway zone that wished to be recognized by Murkha as a sate to the extent that they adopted for its name that of the key signer of the Constitution, Benjamin Franklin, who hated their “runagate” kind with a passion. The United States would not tolerate an upstream, head-water state, that could not be invaded by sea, which controlled the headwaters of eastward and westward flowing rivers. These people would be chased down the Cumberland, Ohio and Mississippi to Arkansas, Northern California and Summit County Utah, where they are being rubbed out to this day, displaced by Mexican drug cartels, billionaire coastal Americans and the great leviathan, USG. The value of mountain springs, the hard rock and precious metal and rare earth to be found in mountains, along with the difficulty of rooting out hated hillbilly kind, once moved the English to persecute the Cornish, Welsh and Scottish for 500 years to get the ore and coal to be found there and then export the combative sons of the highlanders to fight overseas wars. Those sons are being exported again as their parents are rubbed out, just like the Nez Perce and Apache of the high deserts who were sent to moist lowlands to die off.
The Common Enemy of All Mankind knows what it is, even as we deny it exists. We are its crooked moral timber, its tasty melting pot of misery—we are HER food.
Tiamat is back, dressed appropriately, in black.
It finally occurred to me, yesterday, that a new age has dawned; not a new political age, but a new metaphysical age. First, in case some do not remember what society was once like, let me recall. In 1977, I was standing before the defensive coach at Trinity Middle School after scrimmage, having asked him how I could deal with the offensive linemen as a defensive end. Rick and I were leaving together. He came and listened alongside me to the sage advice, showing respect.
Likewise, the coach, understanding that Rick’s mother was probably waiting outside the school in an idling car, said just enough to get us thinking about our play reading retardation and promised to address things in detail next practice.
In this day and age, east of the Appalachians, in the Mid-Atlantic, hub of this evil world, this civility, this respect, is absolutely gone. I have paid attention as I came east, and have also looked carefully as I have lived in these parts that were once my home. Yes, we have seen for a decade now, families at table for dinner ignoring each other, hypnotized by the sacred siren call of their smartphone. I have taken into consideration that this evolving situation began with TV. In my family, I can recall sitting at the kitchen table, discussing with a family member the last words of her sister, when the announcer of the Orioles game on the TV, in the next room, could be heard proclaiming a home run. The woman then got up from the reverent table, walked into the TV room to worship her millionaire avatars, and utterly forgot the subject of our conversation.
Many a time a man in my family did the same, asked me a question he seemed honestly concerned with about work, fiance, news, loved ones, crime—then a first down was announced on the TV and the conversation ended, the man no longer able to even recall what we had been speaking of. In the east, with my family and hosts, as they are distracted every few minutes, I have been assigned the task of recalling what we had been discussing, what they had been doing, what they had been saying. For their memories are wiped clean.
People in the west, I know, do not suffer from this affliction. I do not know why. Perhaps it is simply the people I know in the west. But when I am in Portland at a bar, or at an eatery, or in a house, few people are shirking their fellows and family for the sacred light of their phone: hipsters, Mexicans, tweakers, drunks most of them will set the phone aside for Sunday breakfast. In the east, no one even looks at each other as they stare languidly into the eternity beckoning from their palm. I spoke of this to Nero the Pict, as he drove me from Harford County, Maryland to Lancaster Pennsylvania, two days ago, concerning this transformation of humans into autoclones. Nero is one of the few eastern men who, along with The Operator and Big Ron, [1] do not suffer from this autoclone impulse to enter the swirling vortex of distraction on automated command. He has noted in his frequent travels in scores of workplaces as a workspace maintenance man, that the staggering increase in speaker phone use in public has shattered all previous norms of privacy and of courtesy.
I will now recount the most egregious examples of this thing that I once thought was targeted invalidation of me, but now believe is a systemic capture and taking away from me, of friends, associates and family: Thursday at the Dojo, Saturday at Breakfast, Monday During an Amish Country Drive
Thursday at the Dojo
A man who has waited for me to return to Baltimore for three months, to train him in boxing at his karate school, who is paying me to spar with him, called a halt to our sparring after 40 minutes. He then asked me what he could do to avoid having my slow, ancient ass hit him. I gave him three fights to watch, Haggler-Mugabi, Duran-Barkley, Haggler-Duran, to search on his phone. I thought he was searching these on his phone, for I could not see, and was reeling off the technical lessons to be gleaned from each as he sat beneath me, head looking down into his phone, thumbs working.
Enter The Operator, “What!, Brutha! Mister [instructor’s name redacted] if this wasn’t your house I’d break that phone over your head. You have The Man, that you have hired to teach you how not to get your ass kicked, giving you the keys, and you are making ebay trades on your phone!”
The instructor, who had been sparring with me 20 minutes earlier, admitted, “I’m sorry. It was a lot to digest—I guess I just checked out.”
After my session with The Operator, who uses a flip phone, he had much to say on this, “Mister James, imagine if my Battalion Commander, arranged to have an SAS operator advise me on surviving an enfilade ambush, and I just turn away to check my fantasy football status and even forget the subject. I guarantee you that if he was here now, I would hit him with the exact punch you were coaching him against. Mister James, these people, him, this entire world, they are not human. They are just puppets in a window; they are mere THINGS I use to mark range, keep time, and, if necessary, present with the question that THEY are not capable of answering.”
Saturday at Breakfast
I sat at table with three loved ones. The elder, the matriarch, with tears welling in her eyes, dearly wanted me to outline my winter travel plans, city by city, a verbal map. This takes 2 minutes, as I have done it often for the curious.
30 seconds in the other man’s smart phone rings. In an age of respect, he would have excused himself and taken this urgent call. In this age of rude, hypnotic negation he answered on speaker phone, talking over me. She, our mother, silenced me, “Shush, don’t talk while he is on the phone!”
I was astonished. He spoke briefly then signed off. Her inquiry, which was writ with urgency on her face, erased all knowledge of our iced conversation which, forty second earlier, had her near to tears, “What was that? Why did you hang up so soon? Is it an emergency?”
He said, “A telemarketer. They wanted to know if my car needed detailing.”
She never asked me again where I was going, forgot the conversation. Numerous other conversations, between the family were totally iced over facebook video advertisements, Nigerian scam artist calls, ball game scores on the TV in the other room, weather forecasts on the TV in the other room… What is left of my family is not able to speak with each other due to TV, radio, smartphone activity trumping even our medical and mortuary discussions. Indeed, when my flip phone happens to be out on the table, always on silent, usually so I can check to see if my ride is on the way by text, and it lights up, they are all, always shocked and offended with my rudeness to the flip phone! They cannot fathom me valuing our rare conversation, perhaps the last of our lives an hour before I head out of state, over the probably spam caller on the phone.
“I will check it,” and they fume, almost angry that the conversation they initiated with a heartfelt question, was not being terminated in favor of a battery and a light.
Then, yesterday, being driven through Amish Country, by a man who is troubled by a particular social question as much as he hates high way traffic, and took this scenic way past buggy and farm, he asks me to answer a heartache question for him, which he seems to think I might have the answer to. I begin to answer, which is going to take some qualifying questions to help him out.
His phone is somehow wired into his car. The car begins to ring! Without asking if I mind, or saying excuse me, he answers the car phone round, knowing from the dash display, that it is a mutual friend who calls daily to chat about current events. Unlike most folks he at least lets our friend know that I am in the sound car. The call is over in 15 minutes. We have 15 minutes to home—we have time. I wonder, ‘Were his concerns erased?’
He begins speaking of the stupid, fake, distant, current events. He gets angry at these events. He argues down the anger. He looks around at Amish Country and gets angry at them for some undefined reason. We drive on and I ask, “Brother, is there anything you wanted to talk about, anything on your mind, anything I could help with?”
“Ah, uh, I don’t know. I’ve been forgetting stuff lately—it’s weird, one reason why I look forward to our time together. You don’t forget. You’re therapeutic.”
I let his concerns die in my mind. I have decided that I will no longer bother recalling the concern of someone who is taken over mid-conversation by Leviathan. Autoclones might be people we love. But, they are only people until the TV, the radio, the phone, the watch, the talking automobile! summons them to the Conclave of All Forget.
I hope now, to die in the west, rather than here in the evil east, where nearly all of us are alien and alone by phone.
Notes
1. Interestingly, my webmaster, a real tech head, does not suffer from this and stands outside of the pervasive rudeness, auto invalidation, and autoclone alienation of this beastly east.
The core context of this unlikely nonfiction story, is the same as I noted in my real time coverage of The Purge of Baltimore City in April 2015. My book War Drums and the rest of the 2015 Harm City books, chronicle the FACT that the Purge, downgraded in the false media mirror over two years to riots, then unrest and then rising, used racial/law enforcement unrest as cover for the Creep State steerage cults to release the first massive dosses of pharmaceutical opiates into the criminal underground and thence to every corner of the nation.
This was the final turning point of the phony Drug War, which was just a way to get public compliance in militarizing police. The looted pharmacy dope was an interim measure between Afghan heroin and Chinese/Mexican fentanyl, the ultimate enemy of USG, greatest macro parasite in recorded history, being its 350 million person host.
It is a fact that 35 pharmacies and some two dozen criminal stash houses of Jimmy Masters 25 year old drug fiefdom were knocked over on the last Monday and Tuesday of April 2015. This was done under cover of the Freddie Gray Riots and Mondawmin Purge by the students of Frederick Douglas High. I knew people on the inside in real time. I took the bus with the youths detailed as scouts and overheard their conversations as logistics were rerouted. This job was coordinated by the DOJ, BGF [gang], Crip 52 [gang], and a certain central mind agency. Military contractors were involved in keeping people locked down to facilitate the mission of looting the pharmacies. The resulting product glut was known locally as The Mother Load. This is not mentioned in the book.
The case that this award winning author makes is this:
That the entire city-wide caper that involved hundreds of violent actors was masterminded, created from whole cloth, on the fly, in two weeks, by two “honor roll students,” high school kids from the worst school district in America. They are touted as computer geniuses who invent and implement an uncrackable, encrypted, national dark web drug network in only two weeks, from SCRATCH. They were also physically involved in looting and murder at the same time, not only writing better code than google keyboard jockeys and federal MENSA hires, but imposing their will for a few months on the most enduring African American criminal gang in the U.S., the gang that killed John Gotti, the gang that the FBI have been unable to take down on the RICO statute. Does that pass the smell test? Let’s look at assertions made and details overlooked.
Sniff #1
Q: Two weeks to conceptualize, invent and implement the most advanced dark web crime enterprise from an abandoned row home overrun with rats and roaches?
A: The author admits that he hardly met the two and that almost all of his communications with them were through encrypted emails. This tells me that these two boys, were mere front puppets for the Steerage Cult that has back door access to every online platform based in the U.S.
Sniff #2
Q: A black hero cop, the main law enforcement source, claims that white cops harassed him for having an Afro. This was presented as a symptom of massive white on black cop intimidation within the department.
A: I have worked with hundreds of men on mixed race crews and in boxing sessions, and have noted that job place teasing like that is always same race. White guys make fun of whites, and blacks of blacks. Additionally, most BPD cops were, and are, black.
Sniff #3
Q: The author focuses 2 of every 3 pages on the fact that everything in America favors whites over blacks and that there are no rehab resources for blacks and plenty for whites. The assertion is made through black advocates, with the author parroting long obsolete progressive talking points.
A: Yet, in the Baltimore job market, since 2002, black hires have been aggressively recruited in all levels of private and public employment. As a bus user on the ground, I can see that rehab centers have tended to be placed just outside of high crime zones on major bus lines, as the danger of trying to get people off drugs right next door to the gun totting black drug dealers is a non starter. As I read this book, 24 drug addicts of both races offloaded from the #54 bus at an intersection with 5 rehab centers. These are the new government sanctioned drug dispensaries. Also, later in the book, buried in the middle, the author writing in 2017, notes that addiction rates are the same across race with the only difference the rate of legal to illegal drugs consumed by race. Here, on page 67, the author demolishes his oppression model.
In 2016 white kids from rural and suburban areas began moving into Baltimore and pimping out their girlfriends for access to the new discount crime drugs. Despite the authors assertion throughout the book, the main theme of which was white over black oppression, in the context of all black on black violence, I, on the ground, never saw any racial component to the drug trade other than black violence.
Sniff #4
Q: The white on black Baltimore crimescape and massive social injustice is the main assertion of this book, the life blood of it.
A: 14% of Baltimoreans are white males, with zero serving as cops, all white cops living out of town. Yet 90%+ of homeless in Baltimore are white! The most damming evidence is given in the middle of the book, buried by the author in newspaper fashion, on page 129. He describes two addicts in rehab, who are a married black couple with children, who both have excellent State of Maryland jobs, with the best medical benefits, and snort illegal drugs at work! These addicts held the type of jobs that people like me were not permitted to acquire since 1990. 99.9% of bus drivers—the best government job available to high school graduates—are black in a city that is 65% black, and 10% Latino, with not a single Latino bus driver. The author demonstrates no clue to racial dynamics in Baltimore, nearly his every source giving him a distorted image. STEERAGE.
Sniff #5
Q: What are the crime details, the central focus of which should be how pharmacies were knocked over?
A: Although CVS and Rite Aid chains had much video evidence and made public complaints that the BPD REFUSED to investigate these crimes, and I personally saw how these places were broken into, the author only looks into the one atypical pharmacy looting, in which the business was burned down, the two masterminds, one with a distinctive sunken chest and pot belly, are caught masked on video. This level of laziness does not fit the author and suggests that he was ferried around by law enforcement charged with channeling his focus. There is no mention of the 5 man crews, outfitted specifically to drive residents indoors, that took over the streets when the cops abandoned their posts. No mention of the 1 woman and 2 man crews that hit each chain pharmacy in a very planned way, pharmacies that had the best inventories. There is no mention of the military contractors that pushed me and my friend off the street after dark and had no contact with the B&E crews?
There is no mention of the heroin shipments brought in, only those seized by the BGF from the Masters cartel. Overall investigation of criminal acquisition methods are absent.
Sniff #6
Q: How authentic is the texture?
A: The author writes nothing but stereo types, gangsters using 1990s movie firearms, rather than the 9MM and 0.45 APC that Baltimore shooters prefer. They wear only Nike sneakers and Timberland boots. They stand over their gunned down enemies and chant and boast and cuss like rappers and TV actors, rather than “move the fuck off” like they actually do to avoid the massive amount of cameras that the author admits are all over Baltimore, on some streets on every light pole. The two upscale, black urban nerds that the writer met once or twice, who then communicate with him exclusively by encrypted email, joke about rats and roaches being fitting office companions for them as they work on their massive array of computer hardware, to include private SERVERS delivered mysteriously to an abandoned row home, which would have had to be powered by an extension cord plugged in up to a block away! Look, black dudes, even thugs, are more freaked out by rats and roaches then poor white trash, by far. Across the board, in Baltimore, as a reaction to filthy conditions, black men have higher personal hygiene standards than white guys.
What comes through here is that the book was textured to appeal to suburban, white, misconceptions about urban blacks, along lines seen on TV and in movies. The most galling oversight, is that two 17 year old skinnies are shown wielding power through the magic of computer wizardry over the U.S. Army Iraq veteran thugs and criminal psychopaths, that know that the one kid was raped by his step father. Black men who find out that you have been ass raped do not respect you. This was a story line lifted from the Wire HBO series.
Sniff #7
Q: How does the story end?
A: It ends just like The Wire and every TV show and movie glorifying the criminal that gets away back to the civilian life he reluctantly left for the necessity of crime. In The Wire it was the kid who went to work in a shoe store. In Pill City, the raped kid goes nuts and starts playing gangster, even executing women. He is killed by a gangster. This all probably happened, with law enforcement-based forensics and times and places of death, placing this actual meat person as a puppet for the Agency nerds who were actually encrypting emails to the author. This kid was supposedly a Bloomberg News junkie and stock market jockey, who went SO GANGSTER that the professionals cringed! This is lifted from the TV show Breaking Bad. Indeed, the story line is Breaking Bad placed in the setting The Wire.
The good kid, who didn’t kill people and became increasingly estranged from his buddy, Brick, who was his same sex soul mate, which does not track, enjoys the opposite fate. He moves to Bay Area, California by himself, lands a job at Google, as their very first black programmer, and his racist white coworkers harass him! This totally does not track, with Bay Area whites worshiping blacks as if they are all Morgan Freeman.
Seven for seven, Pill City takes an investigative reporter on a toddling Odyssey of steerage cult handling of a man who seems to be as honest in his investigation as his editor permits, and only as curious as the law enforcement and gang front men for his handlers admit. What he hangs his hat on is a fact, the fact denied by Baltimore Government, that the Purge and Riots were a ruse to take lethal drug addiction to a new high. He is either guided to or avoids the obvious evidence that the gangs and cops were a mob of USG puppets and dupes, some rewarded for playing along and other punished for hesitating one contact too long. Pill City is a 26 page truth wrapped in a 260 page Hollywood spoof.
Two weeks ago I began reading and answering comments on the back end, after some years abstinence. I have found that it distracts from my writing. It is not the comments from readers, but the deluge of scams, porn propositions, money hunts, click bait traps and such that target the comment section. I have limited screen time with my eyes.
Comment checking, deletion, approval and answering cost me almost an hour per week. That is a 1,000 word article that was not written. I was going to write Saturn Sends the Rains, yesterday. But all I did was answer comments, and emails, not writing AT ALL.
Once again, I will selfishly turn away and promise myself never to let my waning ego tempt me into creative dissipation. i may fail, might one day look at a comment. If that happens i will admit it in my writing notes and not eat for 36 hours as punishment. I'm here to write. Nothing else matters. If you do comment, please keep in mind it is for the readers and direct it their way. There is nothing the matter with you all carrying on your own dialogue in this bad thought space. Approvals and deletions will be handled by the webmaster.
Thank you. james
Oh,
I see i missed an email on the proton side.
How about the election?
I have no opinion other then to those in Steerage, it no longer matters. Corporate, physical book stores are giving equal time and space to both candidates. Based on the tight print media controls on this feedlot of gaslit souls, steerage has assigned multiple teams to managing each potential puppet as conqueror or martyr. All that matters is that humans keep hating people that they do not know in meat space to keep us in our deserved subject place. 2016 was only a big deal because it was a surprise and a management team had not been put in advance place for the winner. This resulted in some that would otherwise not see behind even the first curtain seeing some of the strings from advance Steerage. result is only 5% awake to Steerage and less than 1% even accepting of the concept of Long Steerage. Covid demonstrated 90%+ heard immunity to reality, once again reassuring Steerage that it is in no peril.
Other than that, as an Enemy and Subject of USG, who it is that wills and directs my wardens is none of my concern, for, as a slave of the most evil machine to rise upon this vapid planet of the apes, i have no straw dog in this sham fight.
Oh. Lance might be a good person to have on the call, if he does not find me too distasteful. i liked him on the Petrol Dollar. He actually seems to understand power, which is odd, particularly among university graduates. I have only met own person who understands power who also has a degree in higher education and he retired from the NSA recently. Typically, the only people who understand power are violent criminals, such as I have introduced my young friend here to. Your friend Max gets power as i discovered in Jackson Hole. But I have no idea if he is a college graduate or a criminal, the latter of which i doubt. That marks our university system as a conditioning tool for blinding graduates to the mechanism of our demise, which is the mark of a genius machine, that breeds its own mechanic to be obtuse to the very principles of its operation. To this question, Aristotle remarks on Poetics as truth divorced from mere fact.
Left and Right have recently released works on ancient genocide, both misrepresenting the facts, which are not easily detected by folks who have been narratively disabled through reductive schooling. The academic rejection of Herodotus for Thucydides as opposites rather t…
Why just read old stuff? People have learned so much more since then. You really think that people are less honest now than in the past? Do you really think people have changed that much?
-Deale, Towson, MD, by night
I do not think people have changed at all. Rather, our living conditions have altered significantly. This is more pronounced with the written word. The Word, particularly when written, when carved, chiseled, baked in clay, applied to sheep skin or marsh fiber with an inked goose quill, was for all of the past ages sacred. Things were rarely written down anywhere. When they were written, it was with authority [religion], with agreement [treaty], after generations of recitation [poetry], under witness and judgment, with judges at Elis overseeing and validating the dictating of a victor’s deeds and particulars to the slave of the sculpture charged with creating the likeness of the athlete in wood or stone.
Modern and now postmodern people, even those who are illiterate—indeed, in my experience, more so when a person cannot read—have continued through my life, to regard the written word with expectation of import, even dread. This sense, in an age when most do not read the ancient texts, is increasingly imbued with emotion. Perhaps this is because of the legalistic nature of our society. This continues to intensify, in a way to return to an old reverence, a fear.
This reverence is continued with TV news and social media, as readers and listeners seek authorative voices from their own HATE stream, those reactive leaders of their own fear team. Just as the ancients had seers and oracles who spoke in their language, oracles who sat on the podium long revered by their own lineage, the postmodern person imbibes his hate and fear, links his fate to that of many millions as one, based on the word. This is increasingly in the form of an authority passing judgment on the words or actions of a third party, known by neither the speaker or the listener, more often than not taken out of context, the lie by omission continuing central to our ever more misinformed condition.
Not trusting the authorities by nature, simply because they are the authorities, I have sought information from those who are centuries and ages dead, as they cannot have a goon place a gun to my head. The power to mislead is eternal, you must think. As did I.
When I read Victor Davis Hansen misleading by omission the fate of Ancient Thebes, by most historians claiming Herodotus was wrong about the Nile, Scythians, Ethiopians, Persian logistics, then finding evidence that he was correct, I understand that modern historians are lying. With every modern historian adopting the false term “indentured servant” to replace 38 actual period terms for early American forced labor, I know that I am dealing with a rejuvenating nest of vipers, a fraternity dedicated to twisting the Word.
But how does that make the ancient writers any better?
Since human nature remains the same, why are not all writers liars?
I am not a liar. I have written hundreds of books in part because I have spent no time lying that my last book is the most important purchasing decision you can make. Lying is hard work and is done under scrutiny. That scrutiny is the reason for the lie stream from American Historians.
The legacy of sacred writing seems embedded in us. This does make the news reporter, speech writer, news caster, novelist, social media influencer, OP/Ed writer, and screen writer something of a priest. Indeed, when book publishers and agents contact me with their largely dishonest and duplicitous sales pitches, they do not refer to me as a writer or to my work as writing. They call me an influencer, which is the death of a writer to my mind.
I have tried to write as an informer, not an influencer, as a reporter not as a gossip, in an attempt to write closer to the truth in order to please my teacher, dead these 2347 years, whose name meant Best-purpose. He informed that while the historian reports merely facts, that the poet deals in truths. We live in a day when historians try to deal directly in Truth by arguing about facts, while often omitting facts inconvenient to their proposed truths. There is a good reason for this. In the time of Herodotus, he declined to write on certain subjects as having been treated by so many others. Those other works have not survived. He was busy assembling facts for consideration: finder, explorer, reporter, interviewer.
This brings up the vast difference in the readership. Ancient writers wrote for one single audience, the elite members of their own ruling class. Only Aesop was a low class writer and his work was assigned to children. These same race, same language, horizontal fraternity members were in a scramble to describe and understand a world with limits, a world they did not wish to by infinite.
In stark contrast, the modern writer writes for numerous races up and down a many-tiered social pyramid. We writers come from the bottom to the middle, with the most influential occupying the middle rungs. Like the scribe that wrote the account of Gilgamesh, our writers write FOR the elite above, TO the Reader below. If we write in the interest of the elite, which may only be done by misinforming the reader, we are rewarded. If we write in the interest of the reader, and therefor against the interest of our masters, we are punished.
The ancient writers, in some cases differed in politics. They did not differ in class interest. The two perpetual enemies of ancient Greece, the Athenians and the Spartans, both cooperated to keep down their enemy’s underclass. The ancients, except perhaps for politicians like Caesar, who did write truthfully on military matters for which there were hundreds of literate witnesses, were honest in service to their mutual interest. The various USG spook agencies might lie to us at every second turn. But, I wager, that their internal memos are written to inform rather than mislead their co-conspiritors, as these are the tools by which we are strangled in the dark.
In Herodotus, Xenophon, Hesiod, Arrian and Tacitus, I have detected self editing for survival. I have not noticed the advancement of obviously false notions such as modern historical axioms that only Africans have been enslaved and that ancients always lied about army size and casualties. I rely here in part on an advantage that only I hold, my only advantage as a writer, that I have written more than any living human. Think about something you have done more than anyone you know, and how easy it is for you compared to novices to spot something out of place.
The Religion of Football
The late radio social commentator Rush Limbaugh repeated a speech numerous times, about “the religion of football” about how it is played out in the weather and is a mark of the American character, the implication being conservative character. For the past ten years cross-current, counter-culture commentators have spoken of this American obsession with celebrity athletes as proxy avatars, like a steer in the feed lot mooing for the heroic of a rodeo bull. Knowing this, most skeptical social minds I know, the smartest among them, have turned entirely away from sports “programming” and for good reason. The problem with turning away is the danger of not seeing the crooked gaslit way.
I observe and can always find an interest in a contact sport, as violence and aggression has a built in corrective value. When the NFL changed the rules and prioritized the hiring of black quarter backs, the black wide receiver got less work as his leader ran more and passed short. This expanded the role of the tight end, who is now typically a big viking, who jogs out ten paces, catches the ball, and then runs over gridiron pygmies to my Gaelic delight. Such social improvement of the melanin supply and training Caucasian players to dance like hip hop honeys on the field, are merely to please Americans, to give us what our hearts yearn for. However, other changes are done to estrange us from our very essence.
From 2019 to today most commonly viewed adds on NFL telecasts have changed from:
Pickup trucks and beer
To Military and medical
To gambling.
Since that time the most common song heard is ACDC Hell’s Bells, which should give pause to all of Rush’s acolytes. Football has politely left mornings for church, by broadcasting in the afternoon. But the massive consumption, the tailgating, parties, shopping, pregame shoes have pushed church attendance to all time low in the very Holy Season that Football was placed in. Accident, you say?
A new song has been added to Sunday football: ACDC High Way to Hell another explicit Satanic conduction song, a song I always found pleasing to the ear and have no complaints about. But, another Hell song on Sunday? Of interest is that Major League Baseball, in an effort to keep up with shrinking viewer attention spans, has made the game more official heavy and imported more black players to clown. However, these player come from Latin countries and refused to wiggle their ass like Americans. Something else happened. Since I was a boy, John Denver’s Thank God I’m A Country Boy was the most oft played song in MLB stadiums. In the last 60 games I have seen, I have not heard this song once. However, in every game I here Hell’s Bells, and sometimes Highway To Hell.
Yes, you atheists might be happy. But nature abhors a vacuum. Programmers know. I noted in the last broadcast, yesterday, watching The Ravens, as my “Christian” family, who chastise me for being some kind of Satanist, though I am the only one who has read the Bible, now in five versions, worshiped “LaMarvellous.”
The term recently introduced and used by every commentator was “redemption.” Teams could seek redemption. Players could seek redemption. Coachs could seek redemption. The game over, post game show over, a special report was broadcast, “Out Of the Darkness,” on how the only under-privileged young men in all of human history, African Americans, have found “redemption through football!” Three bios showed how young men had gone from being scum to saints, through football.
Grave of Blame
My friend passed away the previous Sunday. I let that slip around family and the feast of blame was upon the sweet man they had never met: “What did he eat?” “He shouldn’t have boxed!” “Oh, truck driving is unhealthy.” “Did he go to the doctors regularly or was he like you?”
Blame the dead. This is the most common theme in the eastern U.S. where all bad outcomes, for instance when some of us die when the rest of us live forever on in Elysium, never aging, because we abide by USDA dietary guidelines, we point at the others, the few, who succumb to mortality, and blame them for their own demise. This is the blamescape of Mid Atlantic USG.
Even when I write a book on how great Robert E. Howard’s writing was, I am forced by convention to categorize it as literary criticism. There is not a positive term available. We must be critical. We have two opposing academic models:
Critical thinking [right], Critical race theory [left]. At best we have investigation relentlessly giving way to skepticism, which gives way to criticism and finally negation.
Put on a Dress
I spent 20 hours over the weekend cleaning a Matriarch’s house, not for her, but for Cinderella, her daughter. Holiday cleaning done, Cinderella hugged and thanked me and Matriarch #1 said, “You did such a good job, you should dress like a woman and be a maid. If you get a sex change you’ll look just like this.” She then showed me a picture of a man my age with plastic tits posing in a dress, proud to finally be a woman. I have 26 days remaining in the bowels of this rancid beast known as the east and will return as little as possible to the soul-eating feast.
“It is fascinating how fragile our infrastructure is. The recent rains in North Carolina will require changes in topographical maps. It reminds me of Japanese land management, which requires precise study of water flow patterns. Of course, as we see weather patterns which we don’t have experience with in our brief social memory, thought of Velikovsky comes to mind, when he wrote that “Saturn sends the rains” in relation to the Great Flood. Those kinds of civilization ending magnitudes, well, even thinking about it is daunting and, obviously, not much but massive stone work is ever left behind. From your travels, what have you observed concerning potential mid-scale hydraulic change in modern infrastructure.”
-Lynn, from an editorial prompt
In terms of what we make, exposure seems to be a big risk factor. Exposure to wind, such as the wide boulevard known as Northern Parkway I travel on. Portions of this avenue are cut along old land creases. Two years ago a tornado blew down this street as if it were a spinning top funneled down a toy race track, down the path of least resistance. Wide roadways seem to be more prone to disaster. These are not only exposed, but are paths of least resistance that are wider and longer than most natural features. These are also not made with stone, but with sticky gravel, oiled dirt in spots, various grades of concrete. These also serve as sewer vectors and storm drains, inviting the rains. You are best served living along a narrow street that winds and is surfaced in brick.
Train tracks and beds actually hold up much better. These are made of stone, are cross-hatched with beams called “ties” and iron rails. Additionally, railways are more narrow than parallel roads. The side street I live on here, the road surface itself, is slightly wider than a railway that services nationwide traffic. Railroad beds have also been raised, where roads are painted on the landscape, cut through, carved out and sunken. Where railroads cut through, they do so with rock, not into soil banks. Interstates did use this cut process, which is so much uglier than rail, because one lane of a 4 to 12 lane highway is wider than both rail tracks, let alone one. A narrow, stone cut does less to catch, funnel and intensify wind and flood than wide swaths of harder and therefor slicker, faster surfaces. Roads are made steeper than rails. The train must climb gradually, wind like a river, and behave more naturally and less intensely.
My amateur observations, surely have engineering treatments that I do not understand. I simply note that fast built ways encourage speed of travel for vehicles, winds and water. Note that ancient roads in South and Central America were raised, and still exist. Our roads will become creeks and rivers. Trees are removed more completely for roads than for railways. Also, new developments, due to their erection having to do with making money, not making long term living spaces, built for 30 years maximum habitation, are dozed quickly. The old area of Baltimore I live in at the moment was dozed into lanes as well, going cross ways to various natural drainage patterns. But, these homes were built of brick, with concrete pit basements. Even as these places become ruins and the basements fill to become cisterns, then the brick walls implode and fill the basements, new rocky ridges will have been made.
By contrast, modular homes parked or slapped together in quick dozed teardrop cuts, have no mature trees between structures, no root system to slow mud floods and prevent mudslides, and are not cut into rock. Quick building of meet-puppet sheds precludes cutting into rock. As insane as coastal sky scraper building is, with 3 to 10 levels of basements only kept from flooding by massive power outlays, side hill mud pan construction on the back sides of soil covered mountains across the country, seem like advertisements for the next Noah movie. To see the backside of a hill being dozed into mudslide channels, before light two-generation housing is slapped up, then oil roads are painting, is to realize that this is temporary.
The architects of our fleeting civilization envision the housing of today being quickly overgrown with weeds, [1] forests coming back, and then nature preserves cultivated. The rocky, stone and brick ruins of antiquity often remain, as those were expressions of community, stony attempts at continuity. Only an elite few are envisioned as remaining to enjoy the fruits of a rejuvenated earth after she has been pillaged of her rare earths to erect something sustainable for the human life lines that matter. Most of us are merely the wick and the tallow that feeds the flame kept by our masters; a flame shimmering so that the demons that rule us might take aim at a renewing paradise where they are god stalking among the garden and what remains of us is the mere urine expelled after the drinking of our sorrow for their wicked pleasure the night before. The plan was always to return North America to its natural state, or power lines would have not been run above ground, let alone hung under angry skies.
Notes
1. Quick growing weeds, imported from Japan, I think, are used in Southeastern America to reclaim cheap construction.
I have an eye strain problem, and the Brickmouse has a hard time reading silently. The young man does a nice job reading out loud and enjoys unwinding with a book after a hard day’s work, usually a short story by Thomas Ligoti or Chuck Palunuck. This old reader is using up his eye time on studying ancient texts with a focus on a conspiracy against humanity. Seeing Eye of the Chickenhawk on the counter and sampling a page, in which foot notes detail that organized criminal activity reported upon by two Washington Post reporters, were declared by the FBI to be nothing and that the paper of record then went about debunking its own people, sold me.
Conspiracy has been with us since at least as long as we have been hunters. Conspiring, is cooperating. Cooperation is the corner stone of hunting, of farming, of building, and most of all of war. So why is conspiracy taboo, something that we must all believe no humans do?
The short answer is that this puts the notion of the good shepherd at stake. The long, tormented answer, is, I suspect, hidden somewhere behind the veil that is pulled aside in a few spots to reveal the EVIL that stalks us.
Dovey begins by declaring that he is no academic and therefore has no credibility, that this burden of proof based on his lack of priesthood sanction is an advantage in investigative reporting. This investigation is hampered by fact checking, debunking and skeptic organizations employed to lie about revealed facts by denial combined with attacking the character of the reporter. The internet link codes are provided with the caveat that they will be dead by the time the reader searches them, as happened with most of my internet sourcing years ago. The Brickmouse confides:
“James, beginning in 2016, a massive purge of internet sources was begun. In 2020, another sweep of factual sources in favor of system narrative was conducted. Recently, the most reliable internet archive was taken down.”
The clouds are gathering to obscure the god’s hunt. I will only write here, of the first few chapters of this book, in support of my long-held observation that so called “serial killers” are:
- The most popular media fetish for 30 years.
- Believed to be lone wolf killers, rarely acting with accomplices, and if so, as Dracula lording it over a Renfeld.
- And are, in fact, simply the undertakers and scapegoats for an ages old fraternity of social vampires, who abduct, rape, sacrifice and dispose of our youths. I suspect this is reflected in the Legend of the Minotaur and is as old as civilization.
The facts of the initial investigation have been easily gleaned as I take notes, make predictions, and the Brickmouse looks at me over the book with his nearly angelic face, and notes that I have seemingly read ahead. Rather, I have read behind, from books written ages ago.
From 1972 thru 1978 two thuggish middle aged men, who seem, by their actions, to be quite stupid, manage to abduct and murder at least 60 youths and young men. This occurs in Houston Texas, and in and adjacent to Chicago. The search for more of the missing 44 Houston boys and men stopped at 28, as soon as a killer was found. Dean Corlls in Houston and John Wayne Gacy in Chicago each have dozens of bodies found buried under their property, a boat shed and a house. Corlls is killed by an accomplice, who confesses, and Gacy is jailed and executed based on accomplice testimony. Both men were involved in abducting boys, raping and murdering them, filming and photographing the activity in Snuff Films, and were declared by all authorities to be working alone, other then the help provided by some youthful accomplices who confessed.
Both men, were in fact, connected to politicians, mobsters, art galleries, music product companies, judges, wardens, the FBI, the State Department and the scions of Old Money, the son of a Texas oil tycoon and Chicago Area Royalty. The common link was one John Norman, who Ironically shares his name with the pen name of a bondage fetish novelist, author of the Gor series, written from the 1960s through the 1980s.
John Norman ran numerous news letters matching up wealthy men with wayward boys. He worked closely with a vicious knife-using tranny, pimp named Paski, and such upstanding characters as Guy Straight, a homosexual porn actor, as well as with various photographers, teenage felons, and mysterious anonymous figures from California, who posted $35k and $36k bail for him. Norman was arrested twice on complaints of sexual assault and found to be holding “client lists.” These lists were never entered into evidence, by any of the three police departments involved. Norman was once arrested with over 30,000 index cards of clients, including federal officials. These were not entered into evidence and were sent via the FBI, from Dallas, to the State Department, who declared officially that they had all been destroyed, as no evidence of passport violations were found! Another batch of 50,000 applicants for client status to shag boys was not entered into evidence and no longer exists. It gets better:
20 minutes from Gacy, Norman was arrested, keeping company with some of Gacy’s accomplices, was found to have thousands of index cards of clients for the boys he was abducting and pimping, and these too disappear. The best part, while Norman was in prison two years, with obvious, uncharged mass knife murderer Paski, a boy pimp, he was permitted to print, YES PRINT, and mail out from the prison mail room tens of thousands of child porn newsletters! A judge would release him without explanation. Norman would remain free for decades.
Police in Houston, Dallas, Homewood, Chicago and LA consistently hand off boxes of vanishing evidence to Feds, decline to investigate murders by people associated with their two suspects, the dead Corlls and the jailed Gacy, both of whom described themselves to associates and authorities as members of a far-ranging organization. Book deals for cops and lawyers are granted to sensationalize the crimes of Gacy as a lone wolf predator. Gacy was associated with people who worked as a female abduction and murder ring in Chicago named The Ripper Crew. His associates described Gacy as in the business of “setting people up.”
While reviewing the notes I picked out a few things:
- The Hermes newsletter for acquiring boys is sinister in that Hermes was the pagan “conductor of souls” beyond life.
- The Delta Project sounds transparently like a USG op.
- The Odyssey Foundation for boy trafficking, I suspect relates to the various passages about “bundling off” boys to distant kings to be eaten, to include the loyal swineherd who as a boy had been saved from such a fate by Laertes, after being abducted by Middle Eastern merchants from an Italian island.
There is an obvious structure for supplying sacrificial victims for the fiends who rule us, which emerges:
- Police, are permitted only to focus on the Undertaker
- Undertaker “the serial killer” acting as a network front man in cooperation with grave diggers who will finger him as the mastermind and killer. This man must store bodies under his property to insure loyalty to the network. This man is a passionate death/sex addict who will capture and produce what the clients of the network crave, men with tastes like him, but not with his gift for violence.
- The Grave Diggers, even lower functioning than the Undertaker, two in number, will suffer some minor legal penalty in return for not handing over any party but the Undertaker.
- Killer, this man runs the grave diggers, kills informers and victims likely to talk, and works in association with the Indexer.
- The Indexer works in association with the killer and photographer, producing promotional material and fetish artifacts. He will be surrounded by non violent victims mixed with violent actors and actual talent. His greatest crime to police will be sexual.
- The Patron is an anonymous money man who is either a USG actor, or more likely a contractor or fixer.
- USG Agencies and Departments bracket the network on both ends, maintaining limits on police work and public awareness of the network.
- No Master, no directing intelligence, is visible.
- The Key to the maintenance of the Vampire Network, in the face of mass media, has and will continue to be the belief that government and police are a tool for good, not evil.
I had the pleasure of meeting a man who has been a captain, a captain of a boat in the south seas and a helicopter pilot in Southeast Asia in the conflict that has often been known as The Helicopter War. He is more than ten years older than I and offered to help me with my small pack, which I was having a hard time stowing. Too proud by half, I extracted the can of Spam that was holding up the stowage and said, “This is the offending party, Sir—I’m weak, but too proud to be outwitted by a can of meat, as well as bullied.”
“No offense. But I see you on sticks and with one eye…”
And this lesser geezer talked to that old hand for a good ten hours. He made many friends among U.S. Army and Marine aviators, who he is currently visiting, in Vietnam when he served as an Australian Navy Pilot and Liason. Andy Perry, has assured me that some of his war stories are in a book titled Too Bold To Die, for which he was interviewed. I will write my recollections of his reflections in another article. I have noted him here, because his view of life as a captain of his own boat and of a government flying machine, as well as piloting for private companies, jives with everything that every military man has told me about modern military service—that the officers who do not go into combat, which is most of them, are far less concerned with “winning” the war they are in, than they are with hamstringing the warriors under their command. Soldiers, sailors, airmen and marines and such are fine, as long as they are as obedient as a whipped dog. But men who are warriors at heart, from top to bottom, are treated as full-time traitors to the system they serve.
Major Wolf, who was a major and acting colonel in the U.S. Army Rangers, told me that “colonel and up are political officers—management.”
Soldiers in recent wars have told me how they were not permitted to go after the enemy but instead shuttled women around who worked for government agencies so that they might insult allied patriarch warlords, or guarded opium supplies. A man currently in service has confided in me that in his elite tactical unit he cannot find a single sparring partner for unarmed or knife training, and that close range killer instinct is all but extinct among his fellows, that they are “just distance killers.” That phrase is key to this inquiry. Distance.
Andy was among a small group of Australians who were “patched-in” to serve with U.S. forces. He told tales of how he and his men were harassed by a rear echelon colonel and tapped for unconventional services by a special forces combat colonel. Many acts that got things done were against the rules. Then, after a year of being in actual combat, he and his mates returned to the stay behind fellows in their naval aviation units. These combat veterans were “shunned,” “spat upon,” told that the experiences they claimed to have had were lies. None of the valuable combat lessons they learned were applied to training. They were drummed out of the service for being warriors.
This reminded me of the fate of successful Roman generals, who were hated by their masters. It also reminded me of what law officers have told me about the political controls that prevented them from protecting anybody. As well, the combat arts world in which actual fighters, men who have fought, let’s say with a stick, knife, bat, fists, are shunned and excluded by instructors and entire systems of “combat” for the very fact that they are combat experienced.
I had packed these notions of distance from reality being favored by our systems of delusion perpetuation away in the back of this dinged wrong think sink of a brain. Then, with the perspective of distance, putting on my shaded distance glasses in the Dive Bar, I enjoyed quite a good NFL game, Chargers verses Broncos. An historic event occurred in which an interference with a fair catch of a punt, resulted in the choice of kicking a field goal from that deep distance, a kick that succeeded for the first time since 1976! The ancient arena was a distraction for the mob, as well as a meditation on death in close combat which was the foundation of Roman social success imposed on some 39 nations. Likewise, Football is a mimic of American industrial might and management. It is not just a distraction for the idiot mob. Football is a genius construct, a veritable Enchidna, a titanic subtextual monster at one with the system. The NFL was supported by military ads when it turned on its rural fans in 2020, 21, 22, losing its base advertising, even serving as poling places for the 2022 vote that focused on urban over rural concerns.
Yes, there is much social conditioning built into the advertising, the rules changes, the carefully scripted off-screen management of commentator dialogue. There are now Eight, 8—yes EIGHT, opinion/editorial talking heads on every NFL telecast, all reading from scripts handed down from management! This is huge, a tripling of same time editorializing of the actions in the past generation. The constant audio management of the viewer is, from a social perspective, HUGE.
The benefits of conditioning Americans to see everything from an “us verses them” my team against their team, taking the focus off of the fan farmers who point the rival herds of animals at each other like politicians, is obvious. Yet, this false duality construct is better than politics, as the controlling hand is more artfully kept from view. The real “us versus them” construct, in the minds of free people, would be fans against team owners. But the team owners increase their troves by farming our herd instincts through the use of avatars. This suppresses our pack instincts, as the pack instincts that made man what he was, are acted out and satiated on the false field.
After speaking with Andy and reflecting on the Roman Arena, I saw the use of football in a nation whose business is starting wars that it does not wish to be won, in a deeper light. The obvious fact that NFL quarterbacks are natural captains leaps from every game. These are high functioning American-style captains, men whose actions are directed by audio commands and wrist-mounted doctrine options by genius managers in the high boxes, who make the decisions. A captain acts in crisis according to a code in free situations [frontier/piracy/etc.] and according to his orders, in military and football settings. For every man on the field there are 10 on the sidelines and in the command posts, very much like WWII American warfare. [0] Quarterbacks and defensive and special teams captains are the kind of men that would have been the centurians of Rome, who were once the actual captains of ships that peopled the world, the captains of frontier stations, the men who rose through the ranks in all-in wars that once mattered to become generals that won battles and conquered nations. NFL quarterbacks are all college graduates. They’re specialty is winning in close perilous situations, and of obeying and amplifying their genius masters pulling their mental strings from unseen vantages.
Winning is winning. A brilliant masculine mind, who has been assigned a map of the battle, who is appraised of values of the combatants, and is educated in the rules of the conflict that must not be breached less his master’s goals concerning the post-war peace advantages that are the goal of the contest, is the best man for that task. If, Earth was attacked by aliens, the existing combat officers would best be replaced by NFL quarterbacks, advised by the sergeants. The higher officers, everybody in management up to the Joint Chiefs, would be replaced by coordinators, coaches, scouts, managers, owners taken from the NFL—if, the goal was to win. If you want to win, you tap winners for the task, not the task specialists, who should assist the winners. America fights its wars, since 1946, in such a way that would be like boxing bouts decided by the cut men battling it out while the fighters bet on the outcome.
The goal is not to win. Winners are instinctively drummed out of every civilized military establishment as soon as the system they serve is no longer subject to a terminal threat. [1]
Since the time Andy Perry flew to the rescue of American warriors in an alien land, over 50 years ago, it has been paramount that the Home Team, win. The Seattle Seahawks seek to win their game today, with players valued at the cost of tanks and planes. But USG war fighters have been denied the taste of victory, and the people they supposedly represent care more about what goes down on the human chessboard called a gridiron then in any of the wars fought by “their” nation between 1946 and 2024? [2]
The aliens are here, above us, the enemies of all mankind, who use our very best winners to play games rather than lead an escape from the prison farm where they harvest our bodies and souls for their unsavory feast.
Notes
0. WWII remains on book shelves as 90% of military history in American stores. 6% is civil war, 4% the other 10,000 years. This is evidence of a deep, frozen retardation of current American curiosity and perspective.
1. Victor Davis Hansen’s Savior Generals is a good study of this, as well as my parallel project The Son of God, posting at
lockhartandlafond.substack.com
2. As football has overtaken baseball in popularity, American public attention to USG wars has declined along an opposite arc. In the age of Baseball, before 1946, Americans cared about the wars its soldiers and sailors fought. There is a corresponding, perhaps corollary, reflection of this in the incline of aviation warfare alongside the decline of public attention to war.
Wicked Fortune has had Her way with us since we crash landed in this garden of bad ideas. This tramp, as our Webmaster has informed me I am properly identified, has benefited from your support of many kinds: books gifted in the mail, messages and calls by phone and skype when i was low and worse, encouraging emails, old style snail mails, meetings at bars, vitamins in the mail, protein powder on your guest desk, beatings with stick, fist and waster, rides to the hospital, even holding me up so i could piss in a urinal when I was crippled, and help lifting the 27-pound life strapped to my back...
You readers, who i am recently relived to discover number only in the hundreds, not the thousands, have sustained this geriatric revolt against the postmodern overworld. You have taught me that the boon of being cursed—as i do think a Haitian voodoo man did me down on June 7th, 2023 at Harford and Hamilton for the crime of urban generosity—that this gift of ire from the evil-workers among us on this stage and behind the curtain, is it brings us to the sight of good-givers, of angels sent to mend the rent. Some of you few readers are such.
Currently the following projects are the focus of this tiny and adjoining spaces:
- Plantation America efforts center on a massive three volume work: In This New Israel: Planting America, Of A Planted Land & Rise of a Notion, projected to be about 2100 pages or a half million words, hopefully complete in 2026. Sections are posting on patreon and include the lives of John Harrower, Isrаel Potter, and Moses Roper and the relations of Mort, Smith and Lane. [This was underestimated and is projected at 4,800 pages and 800,000 words over 26, 27 & 28.]
- The Son of God, Arrian's Alexander, is under way and posting on Substack. Achilleas of Thessolonika has been proofing this and providing name corrections. This is looking to run to seven volumes. Part 1 I am committed to complete by November 2025.
- Enemy of All Mankind, my inquiry into an apparent and ancient conspiracy against humanity, is already around 300 pages and should be complete by November 2025. Much of this will post on this site and, for more sensitive subjects, on substack.
- A Gaslight Knight, is my current fiction project, all but the last chapter to run here.
- Jeth Randolph, of Casting Darts Publications and I are working on Vunak of Antares, a planetary romance, using skype calls and a crude hammer and wrench game system to work out gladiatorial combats between bad asses pulled from history to battle before alien gods. The resulting book will be gifted to Mister Vunak, who we have virtually abducted as a protagonist. The novel will run here and on Jeth's substack.
- Adam Smith of Myth of the 20th Century and Coach Finstock of Full Haus have reached out about possible January podcasts.
- My writing goal is to complete 8 novels, 2 biographies and 2 histories in 2025. Travel writing will be limited to appendices relevant to these other three categories. [I have now done 1.5 travel books. JL, 8/22/25]
- Travel plans for February and April include Colorado and the Southwest.
- Time in the Mid-Atlantic will be limited to 6 weeks in spring and 5 weeks in early Autumn.
- A reader and one time crackpot podcast cohost may be hosting a recorded discussion in April.
- Lynn Lockhart is working on Gallows Born, a hardback trilogy.
- I am arranging the print publication of some 70 extant titles with Casting Darts Publishing and three other parties.
Thank you all.
I can only repay you by improving as a writer, and so aim to make it so.
JL, Portland, Oregon, 12/31/24
As I walked to the pharmacy, speaking with my editor/health coordinator, she mentioned the curious fact that those people of right leaning mind who have spent 8 years living in fear of media persecution, doxing, imprisonment and defamation tended to share the Great Man view of history. The epochal change in human events does seem to work through remarkable men. Further, she mused, as soon as these bad thinkers have been rescued by the media mob they have turned on the great men of our time, who must be media figures and not military men as per the fabric of the age. Squabbling over the sacred civic laws continues among the dissident factions. Likewise, reestablishing the supposed “purity” of that hallowed race that did not exist 500 years ago, remains more important to many than starting a family.
She further informed me that people were curious about my opinion of a young woman working as a porno doll apparently under the supervision of her parents, as if I might care. We also discussed the context of the Russian versus Ukrainian knife fight neither one of us have seen, that it was symptomatic of another genetic bottleneck event, with high agency men being used to kill each other off by puppet masters.
She then brought up the trio of power recently placed at the head of the ship of state: Trump, Musk and Vance. Curious that some right leaning men so recently saved from censorship by Musk have now turned on him over points of detail, she wondered about the proximity of Great Men, if they were often afflicted with jealousy and only appreciated by later ages.
We can start with Herakles, Achilles, Odysseus, Ajax and Samson, all done dirty by jealous powers about 3,000 years ago. Finally, acutely aware of demographics, and the fact that Science has once again proven to be a hoax, with the perpetual lineal growth of earth population predicted by the scientists of the recently slain age, now crashing everywhere but the home for the lowest agency humans, she said: “The armchair American wingnats with their Second Amendment fetish and $10,000 gun locker, getting a hard-on about ‘when they come for me,’ and arguing over points of ideology, are essentially homos; are not having children, and are not protecting them, particularly their daughters. I am very proud that we wrote Orphan Nation. Musk has done more to point out that hundreds of thousands of British girls have been gang raped by these Pakistani animals, and that the police are complicit at best, and possibly dabbling in it. The shocking thing we do have proof of, since the British police do arrest fathers who object to their daughters being gang raped, is that only single digits of fathers have attempted to protect their daughter. What this means is that Anglo society has continued, since at least the 1500s, to produce vast numbers of effective orphans, orphans whose parents are still alive, and either disinclined or prevented from protecting them. The one man of real power who has spoken out against this deserves the title of Great Man of this age. In the meantime Trump has shamed the Canadian Prime Minister into resigning and is talking about annexing Canada and Greenland. What most men seem to miss, and as a mother I can sense it as well as see the statistical evidence for its progress, is that we are in a genetic bottle neck event. Wingnats need to realize that there was never any such thing as a white race, stop living in utopian fields of debate, and abandon notions of purity for good old fashioned racism, insuring the continuance of your bloodline by surviving and thriving. That starts with having children.”
After this rant I was proud once again of our association. In 2020 Lynn demanded that I write Orphan Nation. Reading that book was a big reason why Jeth Randolph, an inmate of America’s mother country, was moved to work with me in writing. I will skype with him tomorrow about the next few chapters of the action adventure novel we are writing, and also ask him his opinion on effective Anglo orphans for Lynn.
Genetic bottle neck events are very real. I am currently the magical white wizard for tribal people who survived such an event at the cost of their highest agency men being slain or sidelined for ass kissers and traitors. I patted a man on the back while he cried today, and hugged a woman while she cried. That sorrowful bottle neck, the ennui event, which brings post-traditional people to sterility, has afflicted various peoples even as their greatest men tried to stave off extinction. These great men were not singular, but worked in handfuls, small alliances of super high agency men.
The financial powers that are supra-national and extra-racial benefit from genetic bottlenecks, wars and lethal disasters of all kind, as assets may be snatched for a song and held in readiness to enslave the next throng. I do not care about the ideologies supposedly at stake, which to me are mere mental viruses that infect the collective mind. I am glad to be a witness to Time unfolding, to have a ringside seat to a great turning in history.
Trump, Musk and Vance recall in my mind the three seminal figures of the end of the Roman Republic and the Birth of the Empire. Trump and Musk type as Julius Caesar and Mark Antony and Vance as a possible Octavian. The results may be similar but far different for the trios and the polities. But this is certainly an imperial reboot. Such reformers are usually callously done away with and only appreciated in later ages. Octavian was as unlikely an Augustus as Vance is. Trump is very nearly a Julius Caesar already. One of the things Octavian had to address as soon as he became Augustus, was low birth rates! Money and gourmet food had replaced family. Game Show Network and Food Network, are among the most watched channels in America. The Romans had become much the same 250 years into their republic.
A closer model for a band of Great Men in an age of population decline totally dominated by international banking, in which the nation that was the bully of the bankers [Persia] was taken over by a nationalist foe, was Greece in 336 B.C. The Great Man was first Phillip [murdered], then his son Alexander [murdered], who had his teacher Aristotle [murdered], a Musk like state-adjacent, thought-slinging figure, and the rock solid paragon Hephastion [murdered]. Phillip of Macedon’s entire bloodline was targeted for extinction and was wiped out by the bankers who had backed the Persian puppet empire and, in whom Alexander would have to entrust with the liquidation of his assets in order to liberate the entire structure. The Macedonian Royal House was trapped and murdered by the money system and its faceless functionaries.
Population crashed in the age of Alexander and in Augustus. They could not stop that. But their memories throve in latter times, with Alexander not being named “The Great” until hundreds of years after his death. He was the model military man and Augustus the model emperor. Augustus was likely murdered, quietly, with poison by agents of the Plutocracy. None of the Great Men mentioned above from these two genetic/cultural bottleneck events survived the nameless conspirators who know us so much better than we know them. But 2,000 and more years later, despite armies of system academics smearing the names of these men, the shadows of their acts remain to inspire us. To the extent we echo such acts in our defiance, those old shades are kept weirdly alive.
Speaking of Orphans, Alexander had his father taken from him at 20, was later adopted by two queens and a king, and burned a world as his father’s pyre. And, Octavian was adopted by the childless Julius Caesar, to become Antiquity’s model ruler. And the people living under USG, despite being repeatedly enslaved via that government by The Common Enemy of All Mankind, have staged more revolts against the rape of our children than our mother country, who still serves up her children on the perverse altars of our secret masters.
[I was touched enough by this email to use most of it for a dialogue, in which I shall take the back seat and merely insert some comments. I want to preserve this is a species of field note for the current status section of the ongoing book Enemy of All Mankind.]
A little about me: I was born in New York City, in lower Manhattan, where I lived for most of my childhood. I did spend a couple years as a toddler in Baltimore where my family lived on Patterson Park, but I barely remember it…
[Family information redacted. Dad and Mom moved around the nation for work as a result of dad not kissing ass on the PC job front. Our man seems to be a GenX latch-key kid, the single most abandoned generation of men we have had during my smear as a human stain.]
Then I went to Columbia University for undergrad…where I started shooting heroin. Which began about fifteen years of ping-ponging around America, working various menial jobs, occasionally getting into trouble with the law. I lived in a halfway house in Minnesota in 1998, back to NYC in 99 to work in insurance, 00 I was in Eugene Oregon because of a woman, 02 I moved to Austin Texas because it sounded cool, 04 back to NYC to try college again (I lasted one semester before I got strung out and thrown in jail for grand larceny and possession), 06 out to Orange County California (where I got arrested 14 times; the cops there don’t fuck around with degenerates like me), 12 up to Olympia Washington for a girl, 13 to Portland Oregon with the girl, and finally 14 to Gainesville Florida with a cat after the girl hated my guts.
[Across my life, across races and cities, the residency of men from my father’s generation down to those currently in their teens and 20s, seems entirely dependent upon women. Almost all lone men have been unable to buy a house or rent in a good area, in that those who succeed, attract a woman, who use the government to swindle the man into homelessness or marginal rentals.]
My family are good urban liberal progressives, so they never thought much of me moving around for no reason, never marrying or starting a family, etc though they disliked the drugs, tattoos and heavy metal, and they wished I had a career of some sort. I never really saw the point in much of anything.
In one of your books, you said “This process at the core of the toxic notion of democracy, causes rampant, criminality, as individual agency and masculine, merit, associations, and true interpersonal loyalty can only take place outside the state structure.”
In a warped and often stupid way, a life of drugs, violence, street living, and the like seemed to offer some way out of the totally meaningless and empty mode of life I was told I should lead. I did finally go to a technical school and have a decent job now, though this was a purely pragmatic “if you can’t beat em join em” decision. I’m sure the people I work with would be shocked if I told them about my life. I did stop shooting dope over ten years ago after…
[It has been my observation that criminals have an ability to see through social delusions imposed by Modernity that escapes law-abiding folk, most of whom simply blame the drug or the character of the person for his criminality. There must be a devil (Morpheus) or a sinner [the crook] at fault, seems to be our long term social default. When the system is implicated by a law abiding person it is cited as merely flawed due to a mistake or well-meaning folly. The possibility that the system itself was begun for, or has evolved into, an evil macro-organism is beyond normalized modern conception.]
[Redacted personal information.]
...a lengthy stay in the psych ward. I gave up all drugs and drinking, which fucking sucks and is boring, but my life had become such a disaster, and I was so scared that I would continue to not die and just languish in county jail/some shitty rehab/a rented room working some awful job, I saw no other choice. The problem, besides the brutalizing nature of drug addiction that is anything but freeing, is that you inevitably wind up being taken in and totally crushed by the system—by cops and social workers and psychiatrists and COs and POs and the rest.
[This, I see as the purpose for the Drug War waged by some facets of the same government that brings in drugs, supports the activities of drug gangs by declining to use the RICO statute against them. For, from a system perspective, the medical and legal binding of men who have not been “housebound” by a woman, who is a born slave to civic rule, is a total social good.]
I’m not married, have no kids, basically a loner who keeps to myself, though I do have friends. A lot are dead, a lot are broken. I’ve always loved women, though I have never been able to work shit out with one, and I’ve grown admittedly bitter and curmudgeonly.
[These are all desired system effects. Such a system NEVER wants a native population with ties to the land it operates on, and will do what it can to limit native population and import client population. This is imperialism 101. The Inca and Assyrians did it.]
I can’t remember how it all started, what caused me to go down the mental road to people like you, Myth of the Twentieth Century, and that whole strange sphere of people and podcasts and ideas. I was a typical liberal, something like a Bernie Bro. But it stopped making sense.
[As a writer, I was dragged down this rabbit warren by young men simply seeking advice on combat and urban survival. I never had any ambition to write social commentary, urban blight journalism, travel journalism, crime reporting, or American history, and especially not this history of conspiracy your email has become an anecdote for.]
I still feel adrift in a sea of bullshit, and it drives me insane how the typical Caucasoid just imbibes the toxic bullshit around them (as long as they have enough cars, Netflix, DoorDash, etc.). My mother was sexually assaulted in the street by a black man, my father was robbed at gunpoint by one, I have been robbed and mugged and beaten by them. But when my grandma said “those niggers sure dance funny,” all hell broke loose because we would rather be raped, beaten and robbed than be offensive. There is something sinisterly toxic about all that.
[That paragraph above is a perfect distillation of Civilization, its means, its progress and its goal, which is MORAL FEAR OF NOT BEING PASSIVE.]
At one time my family in Baltimore (all Pollacks of course) lived in the city in ethnic neighborhoods with large families and local churches, bars, clubs. I’m sure they were fucked up in their own ways, but in the old black and white photos they look healthy beyond a standard that is even possible now.
[When at my mother’s I see these pictures. When at Megan and Georgia’s place in East Baltimore, I see the pictures of their large Polish families—blown to the four winds. Both of our entire families, except for Georgia who cannot afford to move, having lost her husband, are gone from “the place of our nativity.”]
Now everyone is scattered all over the country, no one has kids, half of my cousins are gay, everyone secretly hates each other, but they all keep doing, thinking, believing the same thing. Same thing with most people I grew up with, besides the ones that are dead from drugs or suicide. I remind myself I once was them, and by all appearances still am. Who the fuck am I. You may be unique in that most men I’ve heard dislike the current version we have of civilization, but would prefer another (either a past one or an idealized possible version). However you view the passivity, hypocrisy, weakness, and dysfunction as essentially part and parcel of settled societies. This is an unsettling thought, though I think you are correct.
[Unsettling is the perfect word for it, and also for our current settlement model, which is to force us to move every decade of our lives, and is therefore a perfect model of social hypocrisy. Whatever we may say about the evil that rules us, it has achieved perfection in open, even brazen, deception.]
Anyway, I apparently needed another man to speak/write to. Not sure if you found any of this interesting. I’m justifying the verbal vomit by saying to myself that you are a writer and would therefore enjoy such a rant.
[This was not enjoyable at all, but an excavation of some shared pain, that is useful in my current, unpleasant inquiry.]
On that note, take care, good Sir James of Balmer.
Dear James,
Under current technology, it is possible for a man's procreative drive to become uncoupled from his sex drive. We have a few cases of fertility doctors who have swapped their own sperm for various husbands' sperm. There are quite a few mass sperm donors. One of the sperm donors is an autistic man who now has dozens of autistic children throughout the country. Of course, that brings me to our Autist in Chief, Elon Musk. At least one of his broodwives is a woman he has had no sexual relationship with. He seems to sincerely believe and broadcast this belief that having children is crucial but from all appearances, his sex drive doesn't exactly match. He said to Lex Friedman in an interview that the amount of time and resources spent on sex without procreation is absurd. Is this the wave of the future? Do people become more autistic and the ones whose procreative drive survives this process carry on the race? Is there an earlier analog to Elon?
As an aside, the technology doesn't support this for women. Surrogate pregnancy is expensive and probably will never be as easily achieved.
Thanks,
Lynn
Thanks, Lynn, for lighting another spark in this dampening brain. I did see that interview while staying with two celibate, members of USG. I got the notion that Musk, as a high functioning man, did not lack one drive, but had the discipline to separate his biology from his ideology. In the age when high testosterone men had to make political marriages, the use of concubines was important. Genghis Khan famously had 60 wives and over 300 concubines. This was a way of separating biological and political will in the person of an impulsive personality, something Musk can do with technology.
I received this weeks ago and made some notes. This was a central theme to my Sunset Saga novels. In this weird seductive future, lab-made babes managed men and women as sterile sex partners while Hyman Maxim, who I patterned after Musk in 2011, had his procreative drive and sex drive separate by intent. But he then ended up looping back around by becoming obsessed with creating a woman that fit his desires. In the mean time, a secondary breed of men were created with the complete inability to uncouple sex drive and procreative drive. These were assigned to anchor female executives with the ages old mommy burden, and, more rudely to seed human habitation zones with useful patrimony—a knucklehead farm. This latter part is where we find ourselves.
I have noted lately, that most men in the 20s, who were born of creative, rather than slavish races, do not have sex with women. This is as low as 1 in 10. Yet, most women in their 20s are having sex, but with just a handful of studs. This is really where emasculation caused by civilization, defaults to the ancient corrective of the stable of mothers held by a stallion of men: Zeus and Jakob being the models. We are taught to look at the gods and heroes of Aryan origins and the patriarchs of the Bible as founders, their activity of holding numerous wives in order to sire great lines vested in some animal urge that is overcome by purifying mother civilization, making us more molded by a higher mind, either Platonic or slavish. Aristotle numbered the natural quality of the stallion as being salacious, an indication that leading men of his age were not fertile enough. He did live in a time of decline.
Philip of Makedon, who hired Aristotle to tutor his son, tried to insure the survival of his royal line by breeding in Asiatic style. We see this as a fault of the Asiatics, when it is an instinctive reaction by the warlord who finds himself surrounded by civilized conspirators against the human race—by bankers and merchants and murderers—to have enough children that some might survive the wave of murders that will attend his passing.
Socrates, [1] a man from Phillip’s father’s time, a warrior and towering intellect, battled the same temporal corruption of the world by timing his exit as a means of giving birth to a line of money-resistant minds, of actual Truth sons dedicated to a higher cause. One might regard Alcibiades, Xenophon and Plato as the sons of Socrates. His most noted grandson would be Aristotle, his great grandson Theophrastus, his great great granddaughter the child of Theophrastus, and his longest lived descendant of the mind being the martyred Hyapatia, slain by Christian fanatics 800s years after the death of the man, who by his martyrdom of the ideal truth over the gross biological fact, founded a dynasty that yet survives. For, although Phillip’s line was extinguished by the bankers within 100 years, after his son had conquered the gross known world, the sons of Socrates yet continue.
Tesla was the foremost genius of his age. He was a weird, autistic recluse who fed pigeons and had no means of dealing with semi-scientist conspirators like Edison who saw in science only money. It was regarded as a great tragedy—a crime even—that Tesla would not procreate in the old gross way. Yet, in a way, did he not give birth to Elon?
Messach Browning was a runaway orphan slave of the 1790s, who eventually sat with a writer for an interview in 1859, concerning his one-handed extinction of bear, panther, lion and wolf kind in central Appalachia. He considered it a greater accomplishment that his sons, grandsons and great grandsons numbered 64 men to go to war for his nation. He was an old school stud who had an instinct that his genetic line would be targeted for extinction if his kin were not fostered out to an ideal, that being USG, the most potent earthly god since Atlantis. This brings me to the fact that the mythic procreative energy of Jakob, Zeus, David, Phillip, etc., might be a recovery from a sterile age of decline, not the last gasp of some blind bonobo sex urge, but a conscious attempt of a warrior who knows he will be killed by the dragon he is battling to sire more than one son, so that maybe, together, they might vanquish the Beast, which slew him. [2]
Gene Wolfe, in his Book of the New Son, posits a future in which an orphan child, given over to a law enforcement fraternity, being a child of parents persecuted and slain by that legal body, is eventually fostered by a genetic/Artificial intelligence, in which his predecessors’ memories and even personalities are placed within him as a blood memory. The humble torturer has now become a vessel for statesmen and even murdered conspirators and martyred saviors past.
Romans and Barbarians, a subject much studied by our best historians out of Antiquity and Modernity, was a story that pitted procreative kinship and heroism of the barbarian, against the corrupting, manipulative, seduction of civilization. We know that in the meat space, that the sexual barbarian warriors overwhelmed the asexual civilized proponents of the culture-erasing ideal of Rome, a mega-nation in which no blood ties guaranteed a home and submission to a civic collective is the model for our own national gigadrone.
The depth and undercurrent of this ancient battle between biological procreation and ideological manipulation, and the extent to which one might simply be the chattel of the other, is at the center of my current investigation into our life on earth in the history of conspiracy: Enemy of All Mankind and of Alexander in The Son of God.
Notes
1. Bodytaker is a translation of the name Socrates, possibly in reference to his wrestling.
2. This is most mournfully noted in the last chapter of Beowulf, after his victorious death, and the last lines of Gilgamesh, after his living defeat by the same force.
I write the following only as an attempt to understand what are the various aspects of Postmodern America that will dispose Americans to collective action, possibly to include fanaticism. The idea is to form a rough psychological map of the American Public. For I travel constantly and am desirous of peaceful circumstances in which to write. My primary security method is to avoid activating a USG NPC, or, God forbid, a mob of NPCs. Being old, weak and alone, constantly in new settings, places such a tramp in physically and legally indefensible positions. Strangers tend to suffer more harshly under local and regional Law Infliction bots. This I realize, as a stranger to everywhere.
It has been noted by many that most traditional religions are on the decline under USG. I would suggest, that a look at which faiths are on the rise and which are not, is an accurate reflection of USG intent, even if that intent is merely extinction. The first planters called America “this New Israel,” and saw themselves as the new “Chosen People.” The American Revolution was an ingenious plot by the New Chosen and the Old Chosen, working together. Which group has increased in proportion, and which declined? [1] When we look at the current America, demographically and religiously, we see a situation that is much more Middle Eastern, than it was 200 years ago and a lot less Western European than it once was. Likewise, Catholics and Mormons, who are excluded from most American definitions of Christianity, are on the increase. It is almost as if USG ate Protestant Christianity and literally digested salvation into political forms.
People do lose faith, usually when alone and in crisis. Groups do not become non religious. They change religious loyalties, as magi and priest did under the sword of Islam, and the Romans forsaking traditional faiths for Christianity. Groups also evolve away from heavenly faith to one of self worship, such as the ancient Greeks during their decline, and modern Christians drifting away from external faith and into rational deism, agnosticism, secular humanism and atheism in its many forms. The argumentative and doctrinaire book-based faiths of the majority founders of USG [excluding the few mystical Catholics], predisposed Americans to drift from metaphysical faith to civic religion, beginning with patriotism and drifting into other isms.
What is the primary concern of most Americans as expressed by their adherence to, opposition of and dedication to the laws and doctrines of an institution, be it secular or metaphysical?
Just as the ancients had hundreds of gods and heroes, including each river, and the medieval Christians had a host of angels and saints, devils and demons, the modern person has many higher, earthly powers he must devote time or concern to. Major cults of great power, such as Medicine, Science, Politics, Military and Law, are not addressed, as the common person spends little time involved in these functions, though they are soaring articles of belief, with those whose work takes place in that space regarded as priests, pontiffs and often heroes, even designated as that hallowed characterization. I will only attempt to frame the normal time of the common person.
168 Hours
[Media consumption during activities in brackets.]
54 Hours Work, Including 4 hours overtime, and 2 hours travel and prep per each day. [10 hours drive time, 4 goofing off at work for 14 of media consumption]
52 Hours Sleep [4 hours nodding with the TV on]
30 Hours Eating, Shopping For & Cooking Food [8 hours of your food getting and eating, on your phone, cooking in front of the kitchen TV or driving with the radio on]
14 Hours Recreational Activity [For most Americans this is all media consumption. Who is on the treadmill without music? 8 hours to be nice]
02 Hours Worship [a high estimate]
16 Hours are left, doing what?
Remaining time is mostly taken up by media: smart phone, TV, Movies, Radio, Computer use for games, socializing, reading, viewing. I have also noted that multitasking while eating, recreating, working, shopping etc., is mostly the use of the smart phone. It is usual to see most or all members of a family dining out on their phones.
USG Devotional Cult Activity
From greatest to smallest, for, like ancient pagans, modern Americans devote their submission, obedience, work, faith and sacrifices to lesser and greater religious activities. Religious activity is the ritualized observance of rules devoted to a belief that need be supported by no question as to its truth.
Cult 1 = Money, at 54 hours.
I spent 38 years at an average of 70 hours, to include 2010 thru 2017, working 24 hours a week for a grocery store and 98 hours a week for myself, writing and coaching. I did this until Morpheus struck me down for denying him.
#2 Sleep, at 52 Hours
The Dreamer has his hold upon us, second only to the granter of earthly dreams, Money.
#3 Media, 46 Adjusted Hours
Media at 16 hours is enhanced by 30 hours of multitasking, with worship omitted.
#4 Eating, at 30 Hours
Heavily intruded upon by media.
#5 Recreation, at 14 Hours
Being usurped by media.
#6 Worship, at 2 Hours
At one time daily prayers, services, sacrifices were common. Old lady’s used to go to Gatch Memorial Church, every day in Baltimore city when I was in my 20s.
How I see this pantheon stacking up is in 7 levels
Level 1: The Lowest Priority is Traditional Faiths, the ruins upon which the present edifice has been constructed.
Level 2: Recreation is a solid second priority considering it is done every day, with TV often replacing play.
Level 3: Eating is necessary for life and work and has become recreational, even adventurous, as well.
Level 4: Media is more important than eating, both being consumption activities.
Level 5: Sleep, necessary for life.
Level 6: Money, necessary for financing USG.
Level 7: USG, only portions of recreational activity do not serve USG. When we see that sleep and eating are necessary for making money, and that media conditions the collective mind of the money makers and even those involved in the minor activity of recreation, then a clear pyramid is evident. That the almost extinct traditional worship centers generally act as USG support organizations reveals a stupendous usurpation of tradition by an ingeniously animated slave collective with the power to wreck a world. Perhaps Prometheus finally broke his chains.
I shall next write of operating within this power space.
Notes
1. God in the Government, Pennsylvania author forgotten
Yes, we are here in search of the heretic. For the true believers of the Church Hysteric are dedicated to burning we, the diseased, at the purifying stake! In 1201, during a famine resulting from the failure of the Nile to flood, Egypt descended into a cannibal hysteria. Documented by a doctor, Abd Al Latiff, this was the worst kind of hysteria, the absolute lack of discipline and stoicism, resulting in the rich and the poor hunting all humanity as food. The doctor that battled the hysteria in his own way noted that one reliable report was tendered, “by a man you could count on.” [1]
In the spring of 2025 I have noted that the mewing multitude of slack-jawed subhumans who blindly serve those who wish to drink my soul are beginning to draw into their former covens, their cults and abysses from where they were summoned in 2020 to worship the Dark Flame of The Deceiver. The art of such evil rule is that the minions do not know that they are the hand of darkness, but rather fancy that they bear the candle light into an ignorant night, like a hammer or a nail that fancies himself the carpenter. In the very near future hysteria will ramp up again and the millions of Non Persons without Character will revert to their native form as system bots dedicated to the destruction or defamation of any person of character who practices the unforgivable crime of thought. In the last go around, many of us were shocked at how certain people in our lives flaked out and even turned on us, siding with talking news heads, vile feds and science speds. How can you tell, of those around you, who you know, if they are that person they claim to be, “solid,” “loyal,” “caring,” “a person you can count on,” in the final call, willing to stand with you in the face of that which devours all?
Plus “Pack” Column
1. is a man
2. lives in a rural area
3. self employed
4. works outside
5. works with hands, in a traditional occupation
6. criminal
7. fights
8. was a fighter
9. has a racial identity, even if not yours
10. shares this with your identity
11. has a religious identity
12. shares this with your identity
[Political and gang identities result in violence within their own group more than against outsiders, so beware of politicized religious or racial groups.]
13. bar tender, this is based on solid evidence
14. does not get visibly upset
15. does not get verbally upset
16. does not get physically upset
17. does what they say they will do
18. shows up on time
19. has killed
20. does not regret killing
21. spends time alone
22. does not need a partner to do something risky
23. gets things done on their own, anything, even gardening, without having to be asked or told
That is about it, 23 possible items in the plus column, getting starting that two-member pack. How did your friend score?
Now subtract the items below, and hope that wolf buddy of your does not turn into a stampeding steer.
Minus “Herd” Column
1. Woman
2. Has gender identity issues
3. Worships members of another race as morally superior icons, or otherwise has a form of media implanted guilt
4. Lives in the suburbs
5. Owns a cat
6. Owns multiple cats
7. Atheist, agnostic, secular humanist, unitarian or magic mushroom simp cultist
Watches:
8. Soap operas
9. News once a day
10. News twice a day, keep adding
11. News thrice a day
12. News all day
13. Reality TV
14. Hallmark Channel
15. Late Night TV
16. Comedy
17. Social Media Follower
18. Follows a Sports Team, meaning they grow angry or stop watching when that team loses
19. Only watch sports involving their team, with no interest in the sport as an activity
20. Votes
21. Belongs to a political party, even yours
22. Belongs to an enemy party
23. Social justice activist
24. Works in medicine
25. Works in government
26. Works for a church, especially yours
27. Collects welfare
28. Collects social security
29. Has a corporate job
30. Has a job with a pension
31. Watches your plate with interest, making observations and judgments on your eating
32. Environmentalist
33. Will only use a certain brand of mayo, or is otherwise a brand slave
34. Belongs to a hobby group
35. That group is focused on role playing or war gaming
36. Drug addict
37. Drunk
38. Believes in law and order over liberty and autonomy
39. Believes in “Science,” citing “scientific facts,” for reasons to act or not, to comply or not
40. Attended college
41. Associates degree
42. Bachelors degree
43. Masters degree
44. Doctorate
45. Works in “administration” in a corporation, school or church
46. Has to consult their wife or any other woman before packing up to resist the stampeding herd.
47. Has the perfect tool for the situation, a can’t miss, no risk, magic wand, gear god panacea!
There you go, 47 ways your friend or family member will look at you, turn into an agent of your unseen MASTER, reshape their face, don gayban sun glasses, button the lapel of their System suit, look vacant-eyed at you as if you were a rabid dog, point their finger at your offensive form, and howl, through their impenetrable paper mask —“YOU!”
Notes
1. The Jericho Bone, LaFond
[Adam Smith’s prompts in brackets.]
[Promised you some notes / questions on the topic of drugs and homelessness as covered in San Fransicko. No need to directly respond - just some starting points:]
[- Gavin Newsom, then mayor of San Francisco, said they'd solve homelessness in 10 years about 20 years ago; similar proclamations elsewhere?]
I have heard this in every city I have stayed except for Portland. Portlanders know that LA, Boise, Tacoma, Seattle, Sacramento, and The Great Lakes cities, have launched busloads of dope fiends at them. People in Portland also have soft hearts for down and out folks, to include soft-hearted lumber jacks, truckers, criminals, Reservation Injuns, upstanding government Indians and the many military veterans there. Coming from the East it is surprising how many military vets live on the West Coast, a 5-to-1 density among boomer whites I know. I think this far higher percentage of military vets among legacy white voters somehow bears on this drug and homeless question. I know combat vets who have lost more people to drugs than they did in combat.
[remarkable how quickly he was able to clean up the streets (a couple of weeks) when China’s Xi visited]
This is simple. Short time human heard movement is easy. It is a thing government does well.
[how did ancient cultures handle homelessness -> Rome was famous for example for having many people crowded into the urban areas]
Roman politicians loved the homeless and the poor as a weapon against their rivals. “The mob,” is the ultimate Republican tool, a populist resource. Republican governance can be seen as a way to domesticate the demos, to turn that pack of feral dogs into beasts of emotional burden. When one compares the peril of oligarchs before the demos in Hellas to the puppet like mobs of Rome, it is obvious why our Founding Grog Fathers chose the Roman model. I will limit examples to Aryan cultures.
Ancient Greeks used homelessness as a threat, with ostracism their preferred capital punishment.
Scythians sold excess sons and daughters to whoever had silver, gold and wine.
Persians and Assyrians and other Middle Eastern Aryans preferred to convert individual homeless into silver and gold through sale to soul drivers and to scale up ostracism by exporting entire military cadres, clans, families and tribes to alien lands. This was the obvious goal of Xerxes invasion of Hellas in 480 B.C.
The 30-60 tribes of Germania forced out their excess young men into enemy territory, (like Boise did to Portland and LA to Las Vegas) either as bandits, pirates, colonists, hostage age-grade military units, depending on the fortunes of war.
England stands out as the nation that hated its own working class most passionately. In the 1100s through 1380s English boys and men were routinely sold to non Christian soul drivers by abbeys, priests, lords and thugs for traffic and often castration and rape, via Northern Italy, to Muslim lands. Charges of human sacrifices by the slave traders and Wat Tyler’s Rebellion caused a suspension of this activity and an exile of the soul drivers. These were brought back in by Oliver Cromwell in the 1640s, with these Non-English, non-Christians who actually supervising the death of King Charles, and demanding 75% of the Irish population and the entire English under class in payment—resulting in the peopling of America with slaves whose descendants now fancy they had been free.
Police in Anglo America began as white slave catchers, stocking chain gangs and whore houses until they were repurposed for promoting urban blight and drug addiction from 1913 through 2019. Future use of police under USG is still an open question. The answer currently seems to be elite enclave and business protection, increasingly private. Our homeless situation is related to the Enclosure Acts in England, meant to generate a rootless labor pool while aggregating real estate. In our consumer/medical hysteria society, where old ladies are denied pain meds in a hospital setting, but six blocks away cops sanction drug buys, the rootless drug addict is as profitable to government, real estate, debt-based banking, medicine, faith-based organizations, therapeutic business models and international corporations as the white slave of old was to his Planter—a creature, we are told by our schools, did not exist.
[- 2018 Supreme Court upheld a decision that Boise Idaho cannot prohibit camping in public unless "shelter was practically available" -> agree / disagree?]
I don’t care. It is not my city, not even my country.
[- crime rate in black neighborhoods was 20% LOWER before desegregation, according to 2016 NBER study]
(Notice my use of capital letters.) Black-on-Black crime does not move real estate. Black-on-white crime does. The Negro, Prince of the Gutter he be, is not useful to USG and its subsidiary covens of evil unless he is used to attack the remnant Aryan population.
[- police presence reduces crime: 2009; Obama gave $1 billion in grants to cities struggling to fund police, Princeton professor found grantees increased policing by 3% and reduced crime by 3%, statistically significant for robbery, larceny, and auto theft; cost effectiveness: for every $95,000 increase in police funding, $350,000 decrease in the cost of crime, an over 3.5x ROI]
Lies, lies lies. These, as with all crime stats, are lies used to manipulate the soft minds of productive earners who still believe that the state is their protector rather than their jailer.
Baltimore Examples:
-In 1983, as I signed a note on a house in an all white Gardenville, a news story broke that Gardenville was not being sold to blacks. Real estate, news, politicians, police and blacks all attacked at the same time. No news was ever printed of Blue-on-white or Black-on-white street attacks.
-In 1995, when I defended my house against a home invasion, I was investigated, as was my son. The responding officer refused to fill out a report on the Black MEN men who tried to kill my white son. No news, no stats.
-In 2002, as Black-on-white crime increased steeply, Baltimore news outlets began withholding the racial identity of attackers and promoting Blue-on-Black crime. The crime blotters soon died. This removed any mechanism for checking false police reporting by reporters.
-In 2008, Black-on-white pack attacks increased far in excess of X 10. There has never been an American law reporting mechanism present for documenting pack attacks, which is the most common type of crime increase since 2008. American law is dedicated, even obsessed, with recasting most members of an attacking pack as witnesses—it is all a LIE. In the podcast I can give many examples that have appeared in my Harm City books.
-In 2021, a man whose shirt I now wear, was attacked by three black men in Portland. He was white, beaten down in his driveway. No police report was filed.
-The most frightening form of pack attack is the home invasion, a frontier crime out of darkest antiquity. In 2008 home invasions were no longer reported in Baltimore City, where I numerous times sat in my living room and watched the locked door knob turn. In 2012, Baltimore County was no longer recognizing home invasion as a crime. No reporting, no stats. Lie by omission is THE core discipline of American “History.”
-2015, with the Freddie Gray Riots, violent crime increased 20 to 40 fold, with murders almost doubling. The identity of murder victims was thence obscured and lied about in the only crime reporting. Other violent crimes, which had expanded far more steeply than murder increases, were reported as increasing LESS steeply. Lies, lies, lies.
-In 2016 my son and daughter-in-law, in Baltimore County, were the target of a home invasion. They were home. The responding police officer knew the attackers and informed my son that he had to destroy his video evidence of the attack or face charges, as the attackers were minors of mere 17 years. No crime statistic was entered, even under a lesser designation.
-In 2016 in Baynesville, where I lived with a lady, home invasions were being reported by people on social media, and the police were turning them into “burglary” reports, which is the most opposite form of crime.
-My friend Mike, who was killed by Covid nurses in 2020, whose grandson, on the Baltimore City Line, was arrested for pissing behind a dumpster and charged with a felony, was called by the old lady that lived three doors down. In the late morning, by day, right next to wear a drunk white working man was arrested for pissing behind a dumpster, spotted by a police helicopter, behind the Taylor and Harford, Giant Food store, a black man was kicking in an old white lady’s door. Mike chased the Negro off, what ran. When the cop came, he wrote up the home invasion attempt as “destruction of property.”
-A year earlier, Mike’s same pissing grandson, was followed home from the bar and robbed at gun point by two black men. The responding “white” cops laughed at him and refused to file a report. Does the reader detect a trend here?
-Oh, two years before that, while leaving a bar in East Baltimore after work, this same young man was attacked by two black men, who stabbed him in the chest. He fought them off. The cops investigated him for crime while he was in the hospital and did not care who the attackers were when they found out that they were not his friends, but strangers, and not white.
If the reader has here thought, “It is that kid’s own fault for drinking at a bar and walking home, or for living in Baltimore City,” than the reader is part of the army of occupation charged by Leviathan with crushing the soul of humanity and ushering in the age of Satan. Any crime reporting IS A LIE. Ignore it, except as an example of systemic means to steer your mental process away from the observation of reality to the worship of the boot heel that rests upon our collected neck.
The answer, the only answer, to drug addiction and violent crime, which are acts committed, mostly, by peoples of differing kind, is Strong men for women. For men to occupy themselves first with being Strong, not confusing the accumulation of financial markers with strength, is the pre-requisite for human survival under the machine that currently dines upon our body and soul. A rich man who may not fight a pack of savages at the door to his house without fear of societal censure, whose only hope for “freedom” is submission judgment before 12 anonymous, fictional “peers” or paying off lawyers, is not really a man—and he knows that, his wife and children know that, to their mutual sadness and damnation. So long as we believe in the great American axiom that “it is better to be judged by twelve than carried by six,” then we are dyed in the wool slaves and have no other destination than the butcher shop of souls.
Today, June 3, 2025, in G-String, New Jersey, the morning breeze is cool. Last night, as Mary Biscotti and I had coffee after the strip club closed, I in my jacket, her covering her feet with a blanket, she said, “Bullshit!” as she looked into her phone. “James, the weather says its seventy-three out.” What the hell—the weather is lying to me. It’s fucking cold out! I was just on my bike!”
“Mary, this is great: your phone is gaslighting you!”
Just now, as she sits on the back porch in her robe, she is hit by a ray of the sun and says, “Oh, its hot out already! The weather did say the temperature is going up this week.”
Looking at my laptop screen I see a weather report from nearby Burlington, stating, “Temperatures to drop, Saturday.”
Last weekend, in Halifax, PA, as Nero the Pict and I stood drinking whiskey in our jackets he answered my inquiry concerning this article, “Working in HVAC, the winter was slightly cooler, more heat calls. This spring though, still getting some heat calls and a drop off in the air conditioning calls, few people are turning on their air as early as they did. Some of it is conditioning, softening, people becoming more temperature sensitive to being increasingly fat, and as you observed, being shut in during Covid and spending two summers inside. The one thing that is certain, and you know it, my friend, the high temperatures this summer will be statistically manipulated to be a “record high,” and by the end of the summer, after not having had a single hot, sweltering night in The Mid Atlantic, we will continue to be indoctrinated into the Anthropomorphic Global Warming cult.”
We clashed coffee mugs sloshing with good rye whiskey and some evil leprechaun snickered.
Washington
The foothills of the Cascades were slightly cooler and dryer than the norm and in past winters. The most interesting aspect of my late winter/early spring stay was the number of times precipitation changed in the same day, sometimes the same hour, from rain, to sleet, to hail, to snow, to “I don’t know what that is.” Winds are up and trees are down.
Oregon
Portland was dryer and windier than the norm, with one “microblast,” causing much damage.
California
Central California was wetter and cooler by slim margins this spring. Southern California was blissfully breezy. I was told that this year’s weather was normal, and that it is so mild that people become soft in its cozy grip.
Arizona
On this alien planet I was treated to a rare downpour, two of them, bracketing Good Friday, that made the desert bloom.
New Mexico
My host in New Mexico reported a dryer than normal desert winter, with nighttime May temperatures down to 25, preventing early planting, but not unusually cool, that day time temps were already up to 80 at 6,000 feet.
Texas
My train was delayed a day in Texas due to “hail storms that took out tracks” between Fort Worth and Marshall. I liked East Texas. The clouds were ominously billowing on the horizon.
Missouri
This state had the most remarkable clouds, like Portland storm clouds, in wider skies with more sunlight filtering through. The locals told me that it was, like the previous few springs, a bit cooler than the norm. Flooding was reported over in Kentucky.
Pittsburgh
The day after I arrived in Pittsburgh we had tornadoes, small ones, on the Ohio River, snapping telephone poles in half which hung on the wires. My host; lost half a wild cherry tree in the yard, which Mister Gray and I sawed and copped into firewood. Avery day it rained and alternately the sun shone. It felt like Portland, with numerous micro weather fronts coming and going. It was cooler than normal.
Maryland and Eastern Pennsylvania
The Atlantic side of the Appalachians continued the pattern experienced in Pittsburgh, a lot of heavy looking clouds the like I have never seen coming and going in the east, with slightly cooler days and more chilly nights than reported. Every person I stayed with looked at their phone come night, and especially in early morning, and said, “It feels cooler than that.”
In East Baltimore, in Mid May, it was about 4 PM on a Friday Afternoon. Megan was getting her shoes on, I waiting on the front walk to take her down to the store. It was supposed to rain all evening and we were bent on beating it. When I arrived I was peeling off my jacket, the sun shining. 45 minutes later, I felt the temperature drop about 15 degrees as a wind out of the south blew down the street. Walking to the gate, I looked at the sky down over the city and saw those strange, dark, billowy clouds with decorative cones wheeling off of the edges, that I had seen since Texas. I returned inside and said, “A storm—we’re staying.”
We stood out under the porch drinking iced tea as the winds picked up and began blowing tarps, trash and lawn chairs down the street. Within minutes it was raining sideways. When the storm cleared, sirens sounded down over the ridge in Old Dundalk. Tornadoes had hit: One of her friends sent a video of two houses on her street being shredded by a small tornado. I texted this event to Bob, in Utah and he texted me back that the folks of Northwest Utah had been treated to a vision of “a pillar of light.” None of these events make national news, with the all-seeing eye of the media focused on squabbling between our various leaders.
In my life time, only twice were tornadoes reported in East Central Maryland. Since August 4 2022, twice I have experienced destructive tornadoes taking down trees and houses within a half mile of my host’s habitation. This is very interesting. My instinct is, by the time this article posts in September, that record high temperatures will have been reported and no mention will be made of the absence of sweltering summer nights in Baltimore and like places. I recall, around 1990, having to sleep in a bathtub in the afternoon to rest for the night shift. I remember the times when people lined the summer streets on their porches, for it was too hot inside even by night. Now, in an air-conditioned world, people sleep inside all night and wake surprised, to note that the morning air is more cool than that inside their house.
The following weekend in Halifax, PA, the Saturday before Memorial Day, it rained, then the sun shone, then it rained, then the sun shone, then the wind blew over the canopy, then it cleared totally—then it stormed, drenched us, and the sun shone, and then rained again. We got soaked and sunburned, unable to keep up with the weather changes in that tiny valley, distracted as we were by our knucklehead concerns.
I am keenly interested in how the media refracts the gaslight to distort our increasingly artificial perception. The weather has been easy, the skies striking, with a greater variety of shapes, colors and movement of clouds, particularly in New Jersey. Here, the boaters and fishermen have remarked on slightly more rain and rougher seas than normal. But what is normal?
This part of the country, from 1609, through about 1820, was typically frozen solid from November through March, with rivers easily traversed by foot, horse and cart. In my lifetime these rivers that drain into the Delaware and Chesapeake Bays have never frozen solid. I count myself lucky to be witness to some earth changes, changes that I hope rekindle the human spark to explore and understand this world and others.
“James, have you written anything about Spartacus? I am currently teaching history and have my students watching the 1964 Kurt Douglas movie. I realize there are some inaccuracies. But the spirit of the movie, of the fight for freedom, is powerful.”
-White Monkey
The best book is titled the Spartacus War by a man whose name, is, I think, Barry Strauss. The hard back has a white dust cover. I also read on the subject in a number of general histories of gladiators and in Roman history, either Plutarch or Appian. Varro and Sallust are sources I have not read who are cited on the internet searches. Note that even when one prompts for ancient sources, mostly modern summaries appear. Here wee are, in the world Spartacus fought against, where the past is for sale and truth has a high price. I have been enthralled—that is right, mentally enslaved—by the Spartacus notion of freedom against the machine since seeing the movie with my father on a Saturday afternoon when I was about 11, just starting to grow a mustache and get aggressive.
Aspects of Spartacus that I find of note are as follows.
Ethnicity
He was a Thracian, which places him as ethnically Aryan from the semi-barbaric reaches above Greece where the Agrianes hailed from and from whence a son of a slave, Diocletion, would be raised, under threat of death if he refused, to ruler of all Rome. The Roman Republic fought two or three Thracian Wars to subdue the region. Like the German chief that led the slaughter of Varus’ three legions in A.D. 9 in the Tutoberg Forest, Spartacus seems to have had experience as an officer of Thracian auxiliary troops, turning his knowledge of Roman methods against his captors. The fact that this zone, what we call The Balkans, would provide numerous bootstrap generals and emperors for Rome as She declined is of worthy consideration, speaking of peoples politically conquered yet never abandoned the ideal of autonomy from the machine.
Faction
Spartacus rose to command an alliance that included the Gauls of Crixus and another barbarian gladiator. Having won eight battles, he was to lose the ninth as his force had split due to faction. This was a problem the Romans had as well, with much of the lack of success in rounding up the gladiator/slave army being related to the factionalism of the Roman government at the very top. Julius Caesar, Crassus and Pompey, the men of the Triumverate, were maneuvering for power at the time of this rising. The very pirates that had captured Caesar, would betray Spartacus, probably for payment, and eventually be hunted down in their own time. Histories tend to focus on the rebel lack of unity. Yet the rebel leaders actually worked together better than the imperial Roman leaders.
Religion
The Spartacus rising was the last of three massive slave rebellions put down by Rome over a hundred years. Part of the problem was that entire tribal and civilized militaries were enslaved, including leaders. This enabled mass uprisings. A Sicilian revolt of hundreds of thousands, included a prophet who prayed at the volcano of Mount Etna. Trajan, 150 years later, would remedy this by having the Dacians butchered in the arenas as civic sacrifices, rather than putting them to work. The long term solution of Rome would be to invite second tier conquered men into the Roman power structure, to accept Roman Civic Religion, citizenship, which was about adopting a macro identity of success via scale. Spartacus taught the lesson to Rome that internal ethnic factions may result in faith-based revolts. Strauss explores implicit and explicit evidence that Spartacus was allied to a priestess of a Thracian cult, possibly a woman of the type of Alexander’s mother Olympus.
Of interest, is that in the future, significant revolts within the system will be religious, such as in A.D. 71. The various Hebrew, Pagan, Gnostic, Christian and Schismatic religious purges that featured hundreds of thousands slain in days or weeks in pure faith fervor, with no attempt made to topple the system. This internal strife enabled the system to remain as a great and increasingly hollow macroparasite, its inner reaches howling with religious rage. Henceforth, under such a system, as Christian Civic Culture evolved into an alternative, underground state, eventually to emerge as the new state apparatus, Rome implemented what I call the Spartacus solution. The weak will and low ability of Roman generals continued as a feature of the slavish gangster system. As Rome continued to gobble small tribal nations and absorb tribal refugees from barbarian population booms, the frontiersmen, such as the giant Thracian Maximus, and the sons of slaves scrappy enough to earn their freedom under the oppressive Roman system, began to emerge in the ranks of the legions. Rather than condemn these men to the arena or the mines, men like Spartacus were forced, at sword point, at threat of the extermination of their family and friends, to accept the ultimate scapegoat command, to become Emperor. The religious urge of the men drifted from the state, through the success of these doomed personalities, most of whom were murdered, into the ultimate cult of sacrificial, savior personality, to Christianity.
The rise of Christianity as a martial faith that vested men of rival tribes and tribal legions with a unifying moral faith seems to have been predicted by the alliance and perhaps marriage of Spartacus with the shadowy priestess. Long before him the prophet of Mount Etna inspired the army of a Greek rebel general. The Spartacus slave army was logistically strong, had internal civic organization and was a risen nation, including tens of thousands of women to do the common chores that the Roman fighting man must do for himself. Men such as Constantine, would have similar relationships with bishops, very feminine figures, trained and served by eunuchs [tranny intellectuals] and wedded to Christ as a celibate male wife.
Heroic
To my mind, the most important thing about Spartacus was this, his direct honor. In his last battle, when his army of freed slave faced off against first class military legions, headed in person by Crassus, richest man in the world, Spartacus cast himself as a die. He went for Crassus, who was on the field, behind his men. Spartacus was met by three Centurians. This indicates that the common soldier of Rome was refusing to fight him and insisting that his bosses take the risk. This was the same thing that won Alexander his battles against the money men, that the slave soldier forced into the ranks insisted that his free or slave master fight the enemy master. Spartacus cut down two of the three centurians, the third killing him. The cause was lost. In the future, if a Spartacus was found, the money men had him posted to the frontier, poisoned or promoted to Emperor and murdered when he began wondering where all of the sacred treasures dedicated to God had disappeared to. This was echoed in 1783 when Washington’s men plead with him to be king, to break away from the money men and lead the common man. Old George was no Spartacus, no Agricola or Gemanicus, to be murdered by agents of his backers. He kept faith with his money masters and turned his refusal to stand with Mankind against Money into an act of apparent grace rather than a hero’s ultimate disgrace.
It is my opinion that the rebel is always morally right.
It is my observation that the rebel always loses, because he fights against money, the fabric of which this world is woven—the rebel is a spider fighting against his own web, who does not realize he is doomed until that point when he discovers that he did not weave the web as he had thought, but was there treacherously led.
[JL’s thoughts in brackets.]
[I don’t know where the curve is. I’m outside of it and have followed nothing, such as the link below, which this computer cannot access. The media I observe is entirely up to my hosts, most of whom have no TV.]
Over the last few years, it seems more and more of the relatively mainstream are looking to antiquity and "barbarians"/tribal groups for how to eat, train, and so on. More than a couple of times this year alone, I've heard relatively serious independent researchers with combat sports experience talk about how the original Olympics and similar games probably produced the greatest combat athletes the world has ever seen, and ever will, and compared Galen's summary of training methods favourably with modern NFL protocols. And then you got channels like AMO Pankration -
https://www.youtube.com/@AMOPankration - agreeing with you that almost all, if not all, of the academic work on that period's physical culture isn't just inadequate, it's flat-out wrong.
[All of the academic work must be wrong, because they are looking at athletics from a seated position, and they are academics. Additionally, as I found in researching ancient athletics, the academics conflate the time periods. Galen was 200 A.D., in a time when athletes had become very modern, highly specialized, spectator avatars that were not functional warriors. You could use them to guard a bridge or a breech in the wall—but they were 1,000 years removed from the first Olympics when a darter and a slinger dueled, campaigning for rival armies, with sword and shield. In 178 AD., no one would even fight Asclepius of Alexandria in the pankration, an event that stipulated no killing—that is lame.]
[Homer, writing around 725 B.C. described the heroes of old, about 1200 B.C. as eating a lot of meat garnished with bread and wine. These men prepared their own meat. The slaves and women prepared the bread and wine. He often states that the heroes of yore were much stronger than “how men are now,” and that was in deep Antiquity, in the 700s when the first money and grain systems dominated Greece so much that Solon and Lycurgus made radical traditionalist reforms and many poets wandered the world singing of inequity, having lost their homes: Hesiod, Theognis, Archilochos, Alceus, Tyrteaus. I suggest that any reading of the ancients be organized in time. Read the oldest on down, giving you a view of how their traditions waxed, waned, renewed and finally fell into oblivion.]
With all that out the way, I have a couple questions for you:
When going through the primary sources of antiquity, who should men look to? Should we be combing through it all to try and get glimpses of how barbarians like Celts, Scythians, and others lived and thought, trying to emulate that?
[Start with Homer and Hesiod. Don’t read anything until you’ve read that and then go back and use those five books as references. Next, all of the poets down to Pindar. Then the historians, Herodotus and Thucydides and Xenophon, the latter having the most practical insight into the struggle between Europe and Asia. Xenophon, in Anabasis and Horsemanship provides masculine culture insights far in excess of the pondering of Plato and Aristotle.]
Or should we copy Panhellenic athletes and gladiators?
[I don’t advise copying, but adapting, by selecting elements that fit into our present condition.]
Especially as far as diet goes - should a family eat along the lines of a Mediterranean diet, with the father and pubescent-and-older sons adopting the gladiator version to be barley-, beans-, and pork-eating machines?
[I don’t abide should. I suggest eating to survive and thrive according to what you can learn about available options for you and yours.]
Or should it be nothing but nomadic barbarian recipes, like how Herodotus describes Scythians cooking animal stews in their own bellies?
[I have noticed that various diets have differing effects on different people. Keep in mind that dietary advice from current medical mainstream has been designed to create diabetics who require lifelong medical, cardiac and memory care.]
Reading Whitaker's "Strong Arms and Drinking Strength," the Rigveda basically all cattle raids and other violent deeds, along with the fire-based rituals one performs before undertaking them. And the pehlewans were formidable wrestlers in the 1800s, successfully competing with the best grapplers in the world on not much more than milk, chickpeas, and tons of calisthenics.
[Test your body and how it reacts to various diets. Eating is partially social. As I travel I find myself eating to be polite and drinking to be polite in ways that are not optimal for my body. But, my body is substandard and now a wreck. So long as it carries what is left of the mind across the face of this accursed place to visit with like minds, I will prioritize society with my fellows. For a younger man I can offer no eating advice. I have never studied diet. I have not been interested in health or longevity and do not believe in science, medical strictures or ideologies, which now include dietary regimes. Do not make diet a point of contention with family. The table is very important to what we have left of the Aryan family, which has been under attack since Antiquity.]
With all that said, have you ever looked at Sanskrit works?
[No. I tried reading the book that begins with a B but the type was too small. Maybe one day I will try some. But I must first reread all of the Greek and Roman works.]
If you haven't, what's your gut instinct - something you might have tackled if you had another youth in front of you, or best to just stick to the Greek and Latin stuff?
[I have never had any interest in India, its people, its religion, its culture or martial arts. I never felt critical of this area. What put me off is the same thing that put me off about Japanese, Korean, Filipino and Chinese martial arts, that Aryans who know nothing of their own arts, boxing, wrestling, knife and stick fighting, etc, flock away to some other culture, that our forefathers defeated in war, for advice on fighting. My instinct was correct. Because all of the MMA leagues that grew up in the wake of this Asian craze have been dominated by Aryan fighters using wrestling and the fist as the primary means of victory. I will neglect alien literature as I did karate for boxing. To read a few books from every culture will be to learn nothing in depth. I have, at best hundreds of books left to read. Time begins to slip in your 60s. The Plantation America project has dominated my reading and owns me for 2.5 more years. Rereading, mostly via audio, books that I failed to properly plumb in my youth and prime, now occupies what is left of eye and time. What I would like, before I go, is to, having read more deeply into my folk’s lore, to have a discussion with someone who has read his own people’s books, an open discussion with an eye on understanding and concord.]
[Sir, thank you so much for pulling my head out of the Plantation America rabbit hole for an hour. I hope something I wrote helps you in your own quest. The plight of you and your family is of more importance than that of any nation waxing or waning on this deluded planet of the apes.]
-JL, Pittsburgh, 7/9/25
Hey James,
When are you coming out to cacti-land? If you need or want a place to crash for a bit just let me know and I will run it by my Woman just to make sure all is copacetic.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c876lPZ-UZU
Here is a video of Gunnar Heinsohn lecturing on his theory on an added 700 years in our timeline. I haven't watched it in a while but remember it being a little hard to follow. The things I took away from it are that there are three distinct cataclysms that historians note in three different centuries. Heinsohn states that in the earth's strata there is only evidence of one, which was probably all three that happened in a signal event. He mentions that the people of the time referred to it as Armageddon. I think he said that there is nothing below the Roman strata layer.
I came across this after I was reading the New Testament and Christ states "verily I say unto you that this generation shall not pass until all these things have happened" in references to all sorts of catastrophic things happening and the apostles being martyred, 7 churches being destroyed (they already are destroyed), no stone left on another stone of the temple (already happened)etc. It bothered me that all the church people I come across think this is something that is going to happen They are fervent that they believe what Christ says....except for this. They do backflips trying to explain away all of these things. In my opinion they have been co-opted into the zio death cult and are eagerly awaiting the temple to be rebuilt to be destroyed, the red heifer from texas (lol) to be born and sacrificed by their "chosen" people from eastern Europe. In reading about all this I came across Christians that believe all this has been fulfilled and that Christ reigned for 1000 years and as in the end of Revelations, that Satan was loosed for a "short season" on earth.
rev 20:7 7 And when the thousand years are ended, Satan will be released from his prison 8 and will come out to deceive the nations that are at the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them for battle; their number is like the sand of the sea. 9 And they marched up over the broad plain of the earth and surrounded the camp of the saints and the beloved city, but fire came down from heaven and consumed them, 10 and the devil l who had deceived them was thrown into the lake of fire and sulfur where the beast and the false prophet were, and they will be tormented day and night forever and ever.
This would fit in with Heinsohn's revelation about the strata. It also makes sense as the Biblical way of saying this is the time of the Kali Yuga, the age of deception. As far as I can see Christians in general are quite deceived to have their beliefs to coincide with the death culters. Anyway, I figure someone like you with so much historical knowledge might find this interesting and have better insights than a dum dum as myself.
Take good care
Banjo, I am unable to view youtube videos until late September.
Where most see lineal hockey stick Heaven or Hell I see cycles.
I have looked close enough at the sketches and notes from Troy and Knossos to be convinced that there were multiple cataclysms in Antiquity, at least upon those sites. Troy seems to have been wiped out, burned, abandoned, nine times. In Antiquity it was known that in the generation before Achilles that Herakles had sacked Troy. As for the archaeological idea of neatly layered sediments, the ancient literature is problematic as it speaks of disasters and upheavals. Darwin gave up on trying to figure the Andes out because the evidence flew directly against the Theory of Uniformity which was the basis for his Theory of Natural Selection.
I trust Ovid, Homer, Hesiod, Genesis, Job and Virgil when they speak of cycles of ages, of the heavenly powers raging against humanity for our sins and of the hints laid out by the anonymous composers of Gilgamesh and Beowulf who sang the same. I can barely wrap my mind around the life of one conqueror, Alexander, who I am trying to fathom. I do see that we occupy the Age of Iron, or as the cosmic oatmeal cookies would say The Kali Yuga, or Christians the interval whereby Evil Rules on Earth. I would also point out that Job, earliest book of the Bible, speaks of numerous cataclysms and places Evil as the steersman of the world. How long such things take is a scope beyond human, beyond my concern. I will try this link and tender an opinion about October 1, God willing.
“James, Clark Savage and I have both noted in twitter conversations that baseball is a cultural drag. Children dislike drilling and there is no way around drilling if you are going to play baseball well. This is true of every sport, but baseball erects such a talent wall, yet remains the second most popular spectator sport. I tender this question to you, as I have noted that you value baseball as a ground for demonstrable masculine abilities. Did the ancients have another way? What would you suggest?”
-Lynn
The ancients only had ball sports as skill development exercises in the gym, such as hand ball, past times that involved men women and children, such as soccer and volley ball, and should decently be played with an enemy head. The most bizarre thing about modern Athletics, is that ball sports, which were once things that every person did in common and were not worthy of the term athletic, as that implies prize-seeking between men, have become the focus of a mostly sedentary society whose members, by a 10 to 20 to 1 margin, does not play these sports at any level. Combat sports have a 100 to 200 to 1 level of participation to spectation.
These sports, especially baseball and football, have been corrupted into over-specialized rituals, to the point where professional players are mostly incapable of pitching, professional pitchers are mostly incapable of hitting, and the very best hitters are successful only about 30% of the time!
Modern fans plug in so that they can enjoy two things:
1. Ride the emotional tide of proxy victory, such as my 85 year old mother calling me up and declaring, “We won!” as if she had run the winning touchdown into the end zone for the Ravens.
2. To see people fail at something the viewer could never do, then to condemn that person, such as when family members of mine will watch a player make an error on the Orioles game, and declare they are a bum, or that they should be traded!
These are the two impulses that drive the modern sports fan: proxy elation and passive negation. In prize fighting it is the same, with most viewers, who do not fight, cheering over the fall of a dangerous man, who is declared a loser. An entire house will cheer the hospitalization of a man that could clear that house out with his bare hands. Fight sports provide the view to a kill—the fall of a monster, the rise of the proxy hero.
In baseball, the fact that most men who train to pitch blow their shoulders before they get on TV, and that the pitcher that makes it throws a ball that no normal human athlete, let’s say a high school all star, a pro fighter, an award winning NFL quarterback, could hit more often than the physics of probability would allow. Childhood sports such as wiffle ball, and past times like softball, permit a large pool of people to understand and admire the hitter. All of the aspects of the baseball player, would remain pure if each player was rotated through the positions, like in volleyball, and there was no designated hitter for the pitcher. Such a game would select for an Achilles, a man that was fast, could leap stream beds and could throw hard and far, as well as wield a hand weapon. The most used type of light infantry in Antiquity was a man who threw stones, darts or javelins and then closed with a hand weapon that was very often weighted little different than a bat. See illustrations of Herakles and his club.
Baseball, is related to cricket. However, I think the long traditions among American tribesmen and frontiersmen, of shooting a single musket shot, of throwing hand axes and then closing in to fight with clubbed muskets, had something to do with the origin of the game at about the time that warfare went away, and repeating firearms took the day. Baseball maintains a pastoral aspect and is only now becoming time-obsessed to keep up with the time-obsessed industrial sports of football and basketball.
When Tacitus describes the barbarian light troops under Agricola’s command, spreading out and hunting the Caledonians around Mount Graupus, in what is now Scotland, they might as well have been playing golf with Gaelic heads. Golf was invented in Scotland. I see no coincidence, but a spiritual connection. Every sport has an element of aiming and chasing in it, which are the actions of the hunt. Polo, originally played with a head, is such a game of the war/hunt.
If one were to play any ball sport for development, the rules should be taken back 100 years, and the players should float through each position in such a way as each must play at every post. Baseball would be the easiest, with the fielders rotating after every play, just as the batting order changes. In basketball, soccer and such, a rotation every quarter would be interesting.
All of these sports have been corrupted for two reasons:
1. Money, controlled outcomes for the investors who buy the teams and insure maximum commercial, ticket, play off, championship, concession, and merchandise revenue.
2. Shaping the public mind into a passive ocular of consumption, a mass of eyes in which vision cues emotion and makes of said segment of obsessed humanity a form of social gland that secrets desired levels of consumption and approval.
In the future, sports venues will be poling places for election and census taking. I have no desire to encourage humanity to become any better than the pliant network of consumption nodes that it is.
Spectator sports serve my interests in two ways:
1. I learn first, everything I need to know about cultural, economic, national and mass mind control methods employed by our soulless masters by watching the sports, seeing the commercials and ritual affectations, and listening to the commentary. Most recently I have noted that the shot callers on the side lines and up in the media boxes are being focused upon as if they are athletes and that gambling has become the lead advertiser in all sports.
2. By observing the athletes in their roles, I get to see the type of athleticism that was once only employed in combat and hunting, the kind of eye activity that fighters no longer have, as baseball pays more than combat sports. In considering the Agrianes and other troops of Alexander’s army, the running, throwing, hitting and fielding of baseball players provides an illustration of the potential of a team of men with primitive tools. Imagine, an 11 man football squad armored and ready to move down field with riot shields and sticks, facing off against 9 baseball players armed with 5 balls each, fielding gloves, and bats and batting helmets.
No that, if I were king, would be how the winners of the World Series and the Superbowl would honor Christ on Easter Sunday, in a battle that would decide who would lay the wreath on the tomb of the Unknown Soldier on Memorial Day.
James,
Here is an interview with Jason Reza Jorjani, the author of Prometheus and Atlas on breakaway civilizations. I've listened to a few of his interviews on the subject but this one hits on a subject that he avoids in others, thus this is the best to listen to. I recently read an article that stated that the new thing for billionaires is to have a submarine. This reminded me that Ghislane Maxwell had a submarine license and access to a sub. I also remembered she had a nonprofit called Terramar whose goal was to create an oceanic community.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_TerraMar_Project This is a breakaway civilization. That led me to this interview and got me thinking. One would need a lot of money to create a breakaway civilization. This got me thinking about the 21 trillion the pentagon "lost" according to Cheney, the trillions given out during covid and the FTX crypto debacle that supposedly funneled tremendous amounts of money to the DNC but did it really? I suspect this money is going toward a breakaway civ.
Now consider the Elon Musk has the boring machine info and he also in different words of course, states he wants a breakaway civ on Mars (whatever he actually means by Mars.) Consider too that the whole space nonsense, shooting broke tricks into space for gayhomo rituals is a distraction from where one would actually make a breakaway civ....either underground or in the sea. Both of which are not explored. There could be and probably are already civs in these places. The "Santa Fe Hum" comes to mind which was the sound lots of people reported hearing around Santa Fe which in my estimation was probably drilling.
I would also guess that under the national forest and park land there are probably lots of underground facilities because that prevents people from digging. Additionally there is the guy who has a youtube channel titled Missing 411 where he documents lots of people that go missing in National Parks. Whilst some of the people probably just die some maybe taken, maybe for nefarious Satanic purposes or..could it be that they are taken to begin to populate and work in these facilities? Just a wild guess....no proof of course.
It makes sense to build a breakaway civ. Eventually the monetary system will collapse which will collapse the infrastructure. If everything goes sideways in a generation we will lose the ability to make any of the modern conveniences. A group that breaks away could keep that info and abilities in tact and emerge in a decade or two and totally dominate the surface dwellers whose numbers would severely dwindle.
Also consider the 15 minute city. "They" are saying everyone should live in these high population density cities like the Wall thing that the Arabs are said to make. "They" are saying this because they want to preserve nature. I suspect it is to preserve it for themselves and their civilization. Monied groups for sure can see that civilization will fall whether it is from natural catastrophe, ice age, economic collapse or otherwise. It would only be prudent make such preparations if the means are possible. Anyway, something I've been considering and looking into. I hope all is well.
Banjo
PS:
In consideration of the idea of the breakaway civilization, one should consider what alternatives are available to him and what preparations may be made. I suggest that the easiest and cheapest thing is to learn to sail. There are rag tag breakaway civ groups already on the seas and this unlike drilling highways underneath the surface dwellers of America, is something that is available for a relatively small price. One can get a usable sailboat for 10k and the prices will drop as people get more economically screwed. There is no point in engaging doom and gloom stuff without pondering ideas of avoiding it.
-Banjo
I think you will appreciate this video.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=go7oHfXtIm0
Banjo, still cant watch videos. This is all very fascinating. I have no interest in breakaway civilization, for myself. I am practicing micro-atomized nomad living as an end-of-life form of economic hospice.
I have some friends who were in the military who have told me of extensive underground living facilities set up by USG that negate any idea of family. These men drilled on taking big wigs and uppity ups from DeeCee to vast power warrens in flying machines. These soldiers and airmen were trained and tested by Creep State agents, who informed them that they, the men with the guns, would end up being the prison guards to the jailed world power brokers. The security requirement for any break away civilization is destined to make it worthy of effort, by turning it away from Satan’s Civilization and into breakaway barbarism! War chiefs will be much easier to deal with than courts and Human Resources managers.
Previous breakaway barbarism included the refugees from Atlantis, from Crete, Tyre, Troy and over a hundred Greek breakaway colonies from the Sea of Asov to Sardinia. The Viking Age was such an event, as was much of the conquest of Central, North and South America. Humans have migrated in times of political, religious and cataclysmic crisis since Utnapishtun sailed to the Garden of the Gods.
I have seen missing 411. My host in Utah made me watch six episodes before he let me go hiking alone in the mountains. He thinks its cougars and two-legged creeps. There are old Indian myths of giant red-haired man eaters, of Wendigo and all manner of weird folk. I have grown superstitious in my old age. Walking at the foot of the Superstition Mountains with you this past spring made me even more so.
I think that the 1946 through 2020 push to clear ghost people from American urban centers with battalions of juju beaners served an immediate real estate hunger on the part of our soul farmers. This, however, has dispersed us too far and wide to be easily killed in mass over a short period. That ultimate government goal, of murdering us all, has been frustrated by the thirst for money power that has driven us to this precipice.
I suspect that the push to limit gas engine technology, to mandate that all of it can be switched off remotely, as well as the recent shift to mass transit in the absence of demand, as the airlines begin to fail under their own rusty bolts, is a round-up of we the chattel into culling pens. The mythology of mass murder has been unrealistically couched in terms of extermination facilities, of killing machines, concentration camps and evil tormentors. This is another form of parallel mesmerism, in which we look for the death machine, and forget that the means of killing 90% of humanity in five days is something we use every day, the water faucet. Once we have been herded back into urban and suburban zones, and the cars are shut off, the trains stop running, and the water gets shut off, almost all of us are out of the way within a week. Runners will be taken down by drones, hunted to extinction like Tasmanians, not by a Brit with a gun, but by a nerd with a model helicopter!
Now, the world afloat, will have to be addressed carefully, for where Uncle Satan’s Navy, including drone carriers, fails, pirates will belly up to the gunwale. Such a post-collapse world would be preferable to our own. 90% of humans might die in a week. But, that will pit the 5% who are not programmed to face off against the elite 1% and their 4% goon squads, squadies that will be more like you and me than those they serve. Jorjani would surely have his goons kill me. But then that goon, a better man than me or Jorjani, will turn the gun on his master and a new age will dawn—a barbaric age of honest killing, far preferable to our own civilized age of despicable shilling.
SEVEN
Undertaken
Thoughts on the Extant Mechanics of Our Incarceration
These 20 chapters represent this writer’s attempt to arrange frameworks for understanding the methods of our management, or mind farming, in hopes of contributing some insights for the survival of our souls in the face of the powers that afflict the living. These are presented in the order written, as deductive musings on our condition.
24,892 Words
103 Reading List 1 - Nonfiction
104 Reading List 2 - Females
105 Reading List 3 - Lafond
106 Reading List 4 - Fiction
107 Leaves 1/2
108 Grieves 2/2
109 Anglo-American Bipolarity 1
110 Anglo-American Bipolarity 2
111 Anglo-American Bipolarity 3
112 Mob Hysteria
113 Steerage 1 - Evil definition
114 Steerage 2 - Mind affright
115 Steerage 3 - Nightcall
116 Spiritual Autonomy
117 Why the Lie Wins 1
118 Why the Lie Wins 2 - Preowned, American Civics
119 Inner Revolution
120 The High Place
121 On Terminal Steerage
122 Human Liberty from Myth & History
“The suspicions I had about what I was being taught at age 13 in school, have turned out to be true. But with this field of lies, I’m no closer to the truth. It is crazy, and maybe not a coincidence, that my coach, this guy writing stuff on a site I built but didn’t read, has had his fingers on the button for over a decade. I lost that decade. Now I’m looking for the reading list that is going to crack this egg. I’m reading Jorjani. He’s got a lot of information, and I see where his thesis is going. But, even though he is supposedly breaking out from that academic envelope, he is sticking with all of their science bullshit. I’m in my thirties now and don’t have time to read thousands of books. How about a short list that cuts to the quick?”
-During a car ride in rural Maryland, 9/11/24
My reading list has been powered by palatability of prose. Can I read the author without going to sleep? This was important when I read as a teen until 2 AM before school, and when as a young man I read on busses between jobs and home. So far as I know, no one has written that book that explains it all. The one holy book that does claim that distinction, is an editorial curation of 66 books over hundreds of years, the product of a debate as to what HAD to be read and what was not to be read, conducted over political power. I see that book as more valuable than all other texts, even of those more specific to my quest. To toss it out over nuances of translation or the politics of its formation, is a crippling waste. So, lets take that book, which I cannot name without causing a ruckus, as a constant reference. The problems that most of that Book’s faithful have with being utterly obtuse to secular Power and Lie and forever their victims, stems from not reading secular books and other holy books. The more you read books such as those discussed below, the more truth jumps out when reading the Holy texts.
The problem, with a reading list, is the reader. I have read omnivorously, carelessly even, and enjoy authors whose readers generally do not cross over. I like Lovecraft and L’Amour, whose readerships are almost mutually exclusive to one another. So, I have to consider you as a reader on your direct path. [1]
This, if I may larp as a doctor of ideas for a moment, is my prescription to be read in the order listed, by a man:
- Who grew up with computers [personal oracles]
- Is dependent on a smart phone [intimate oracle]
- Is too contemplative to trust alpha males [heroes]
- Has been gaslit into a state of agitation [public oracles]
- Is a modern civilized person, who therefore carries a gnawing incubus of Utopianism within his consequently harrowed soul [“fetters of adamantine” that bound Prometheus by the Technologist at the command of the Chronologist] a system process key to its enslavement of humanity. [2]
- Is alienated and as a corollary or consequence has a bitter distrust of power [blinders] and an awkward social orientation. This is key system genius in driving those who can sort its lies, to the social fringe to be negated.
I shall ignore my work and focus on the work of my best teachers. Do note that our language and thought have been corrupted so that we may not feel comfortable reading old works, most of which were written as inner circle texts. The Lie did not become the common thread of nonfiction writing until the late 1800s. Ironically, at that time, fiction exploded as a literary form. This was in part because history had become an exercise in domination via the Lie in high circles. Among the low people who were now able to read, was the ancient instinct that nonfiction had not been written for them, but for their bosses. At about 1900, truth had almost entirely migrated from history to fiction. By 1980 Truth had been driven from fiction by advertising, which is writing entirely dedicated to deception. Note, works that I am annotating, or have summarized, are being left for another list.
Non Fiction Truth Seeking
- Immanual Velikovsky, Earth in Upheaval, debunks earth sciences, exposes the doctrinal secular religious take over of science in the 1800s and prepares us against Our Enemy SCIENCE, the most articulated lie in the ages old Conspiracy against Humanity.
- Immanuel Velikovsky, Worlds in Collision, demonstrates the broad based and specific agreement of many ancient sources concerning ancient times, all of which is in opposition to our modern “understanding” as to what happened in ancient times. Here we are asked to trust the witness rather than the lawyer in the court of the past.
- War Before Civilization by Keeley demonstrates how science is institutionally dedicated to lie about the past.
- Enchiridon by Epictetus teaches how to survive the lie of civilization that is powered by the truth of power.
- Transformations of Myth Through Time, this transcript of a 13 part Joseph Campbell lecture will help the sterile American spirit at least consider the truth traditions of our murdered ancestors before discarding them for science worship.
- Agricola, by Tacitus is the best critique of lie based society, being civilization, I have read, and is written by an agent of that imperial power.
- Poetics, by Aristotle is a foundation for grasping narrative mechanics that is requisite reading before the fiction list and should assist in rectifying fiction and non fiction.
- The Book of the Sword by Richard Francis Burton shows how to understand human society from the perspective of a terminal tool.
- Propaganda: The Mind in the Making, by Edward Bernays, describes the tool by which we have been reduced to spiritual slavery. Reading Poetics and The Sword will help this.
- Technological Slavery by Theodore John Kaczinski describes how the tool described in socially forensic terms by Bernays has become functionally self aware.
The Following two sources I have been summarizing on the main site as part of the Aryas Project, and do fear that I will never complete this work. So they are included here.
- The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire by Edward Gibbon is the best history ever written.
- The Decline of the West by Oswald Spengler informs us that the process curated and investigated by the genius minds above, is inevitable.
Notes
1. The conversation netted three requests, the 2nd and 3rd parts being: Fiction and Female Authors?, ‘Your Stuff—Where Do I Start?’
2. Zeus Almighty “Time Holder” who literally holds Time [his father] in prison, a great metaphor for the academic machine dedicated to codifying and omitting lies about our shared and veiled past.
“Female authors, are their any value to them? Should I even bother?”
-Hands above the wheel of the puttering vehicle as we round a bend
There is no sense in reading anything written by a woman since our entire society became a quivering woman in the wake of the USG murder of 3,000 Americans on September 11, 2001. As with male authors, which are rarely ever men since bout 1980, the further you go back, the more they can be trusted, as the gathering lies from on high have continued to envelope and shutter literature. But, the narrative orientation of women tends to be retained among their most brilliant non fiction minds, while the more enlightened male authors become, they tend to be almost unreadable, like Jorjani. The woman who wrote little House on the Prairie, wrote Jack Black’s memoir You Can’t Win while he was recovering from gunshot wounds in hospital, wounds sustained selling newspapers! Like modern drug dealers, news paper distributors of the 1920s would shoot each other! That should tell us something about the nature of news.
- C.V. Wedgewood wrote a history on the Thirty Years War [the best I have read] and a three volume history of the fall of the English monarch, Charles I, concluding with A Coffin for King Charles. I forget the first two volumes.
- Reay Tannahil is the smartest babe to have put pen to paper: Food in History, Sex in History and Flesh and Blood: A History of the Cannibal Complex are good informative reads.
- Anne Rice, whose publishing house contacted me about printing one of my books, had a great cock blocker babe on the phone, who would not consider me any longer after I suggested I give up my royalties to the old matron of blood drinking fiction, if I might have the honor of a private interview in a seedy motel… Click! Anne watched male on male porn while she wrote her best selling novels, which were very readable. She somehow channeled into mythic prose the blood anxiety of modern sex fiends and the fact that a secret society does rule us from the shadows, from where it literally drinks and now taints the blood of races. She manages to fuse Howard’s shadowy manipulator villains, Stoker’s modern dread of the primitive alpha male, with modern emasculation as psychological cannibalism. I read Interview with a Vampire, the Vampire Lestat and Blood and Gold. “This shit is gay,” as Incognegro would say, but it tracks.
- Alice B. Sheldon, writing as James Tiptree Junior, has her work collected in Her Smoke Rose Up Forever, published by Arkham House. She inspired my nonfiction book, Chinks in the Machine. Sheldon’s short science fiction is genius work. Houston Houston, Do You Read is my favorite story, predicting much of what has been put into motion since her writing.
- Barbara Tuchman is the most readable history writer I have ever read, unlike most male authors, who are usually not men, but male things, Tuchman looks at personalities, not just political and corporate entities. Read her in this order:
- The Guns of August, best history of WWI
- A Distant Mirror, a mud and guts history of The Hundred Years War
- The Proud Tower, prequel to The Guns of August
- The March of Folly: Pursuit of Policy Contrary to Self Interest. This investigation of Aztec, British and American military blunders is charted according to the naive idea that government serves itself or the people rather than their actual masters. We can forgive the old dame for not pursuing the question into the shadows where Howard’s barbarian heroes ventured.
- Reader, editor and eventual coauthor of Will Durant, his wife Ariel Durant may be appreciated with her genius husband, who again trusted to their masters’ good will in:
- The Story of Civilization, which should be acquired in all 13 volumes and used as a reference, it being the best, most readable general history, incomplete due to old age, up to Napoleon. I read all 13 volumes at age 15 in the Trinity High School Library, where I was peacefully consigned by all of my teachers with library passes for the crime of reading off subject during their classes. I recall the shop teacher being really offended when he brought me the pass. While I waited to drop out on my 16th birthday, I read this best of modern general histories, a life work by a readable artist of words and wife, while after school I read Robert E. Howard, Edgar Rice Burroughs and JRR Tolkien. This was key to my triangulation: the fantasy of academic history and the reality of pulp swords & sorcery. The Durants come off as naive from my current vantage—yet they helped me gain this viewpoint.
- Anne Macaffery, Ursula K. Leguin and other 1970s female fiction authors were not bad reads. Such writers seem to do well with teenage male protagonists. Pleasant fantasies written by 1970s women I forget the names of included: A Walk in Wolf Wood and the Sword and the Satchel.
“So your stuff, what should I read of yours?”
-before the computer screen watching Danny Jones interview Jason Jorjani
Below are the books that I suggest for initial reads in the categories that I write.
Fiction
- Beyond the Pale is a religious fantasy in which the character, David Ben Able [not Abel] is based on YOU, my friend. The co protagonist, Heshman Shew Mote is based on Charles Wallace a man who I could never touch boxing and was a reformed criminal gang member who became a devote Hindu. Charlie was also the basis for the Randy Sterling Bracken character in The Sunset Saga.
- Last White Man, is me attempting to write a novel set in Northeast Baltimore a generation from now, by Robert E. Howard, if he had not shot himself in the had at age 30 and lived until 1968.
American History
- Cox & Swain is an historically accurate novel set in Maryland peopled by actual historical actors, based on the work of poets and slaves George Alsop and Ebeneezer Cook and of Dutch slave hunter Augustine Herman.
- Sold is a novelized account of the monetization of three bound souls, one of whom was Thomas Hellier, whose confession I possess in digital form. Bound is the unwritten sequel and conclusion.
- Ball of Fortune is the annotated memoir of William Moraley from 1743, recounting his financial rape by various of his better placed countrymen and his numerous periods of captive service to slave masters, and the human kindnesses that sustained him.
- Advent America is the best introduction to Plantation America.
- Cracker Boy is the best & biggest of Plantation America.
Biography
- Let the World Fend for Itself, Big Ron’s Baltimore is the unlikely story of how a knucklehead carpenter figured out the social scheme of our world better and quicker than any of the “experts” on dystopia now, including my obtuse person.
Ancient History
- He: Gilgamesh Into the Face of Time is an annotated adaptation of the oldest book we have, the story of a doomed and fallen god king.
- The Aryas project I would read in reverse order as the later volumes are less dense. The series is for those who lack the time or reading pallet to read all of the classics and is also an attempt by this floundering mind to grasp these threads so as to see the loom that wove them.
- Blue Eyed Daughter of Zeus, easy read and a summation of a book whose author was slain for writing it.
- Songs of Aryas, a general survey
- Shrouds of Aryas, a general survey
- Beasts of Aryas, examination of man’s relationship with the animals and the monstrous
- Sons of Aryas, an attempt to begin tracking Aryan evolution and devolution. It began with the question of why the most warlike nations have the highest status women and ultimately descend into the most abject emasculation.
In Process and Being Scheduled...
On Substack
- The Son of God, summarized annotation of Arrian’s Campaigns of Alexander, to be completed, God willing, in 2025.
On Jameslafond.com
- Enemy of All Mankind
My first and last book on conspiracy.
This includes a 10 part summation of Propaganda by Edward Bernays and a 14 part summation of David Astle’s history of financial conspiracy. Also included are treatments of Tacitus’ Agricola, Hesiod’s Theogony and Works and Days, being a survey down to works of the present day. I have no expectation of finding out “who” is behind our persistent sorrow and am simply sketching a thought map of gates to whatever it is that I don’t want to meet.
- Decline of the West
My interrupted summation of Oswald Spenglar’s monumental work.
Masculinity in Modernity
- Taboo You
- Under The God of Things, an omnibus of Incubus of Your Sacred Emasculation, At the End of Masculine Time and The Third Eye.
- When You’re Food
- Narco Night Train
- Alienation Nation
- This is being written on 9/16/24, from memory, off line, in the mists of a persistent brain fog stemming from what seems to have been a seizure at 4 AM yesterday. I lost a few hours on the bathroom floor and Megan and Georgia were about to call an ambulance when I zombie like rose and went to bed—then I woke up on the living room floor, not in bed, at 8:00 AM. I am losing confidence in my brain and expect to finish only novels through the rest of the year. Son of God and Enemy of All Mankind are currently obsessing me and I hope not to fail these weird responsibilities.
Fiction?
“Fiction is something that never seemed direct enough. But you, a fiction guy—the first books we put up on the sight were fiction—you saw things coming before others. I’m about ready to read Robert E. Howard. There is so much—entire genres—where do you start with fiction?”
-During a car ride through Harford County, MD
With fiction, your taste is a greater factor than non fiction. The value of Fiction is primarily in experienced perspectives of the human condition in addition to our own. For instance, Little House on the Prairie, and Tarzan of the Apes appealed to city dwellers very much, because the setting was opposite of that which the reader lived. The novelist must connect emotionally and in authentic view with the reader to be able to gain trust that he or she really understands how people interact with one another. In this way, modern soap operas, still popular, are a crime against humanity, as they have instructed four generations of women that men think and act exactly like women. The selling of soap powder and now weight loss medication, through addictive story lines with a circular migration of the narrative gait, has done very much to sell anti depression and anxiety medication to women and porn to men. Modern fiction in general is constructed to mislead the reader as to humanity’s general condition. Up through the 70s fiction was more authentic than nonfiction. Now both forms work together in weaving fakeness into the mesmerized mass mind.
For a nerd of your type, who actually ended up becoming a really good fighter, there is hope in fiction. If you never had taken up stick or knife, this would be a waste. Something was done to you non retards in school that disabled your reading and comprehension while I was in special ed reading class for tards of distinction. I then ducked out of school and into the library at 15, luckily avoiding the general contagion. Modern education, through some mechanics I do not grasp, has been structured as a negation of the printing, and now ether, press. In some conclave it was said in the mid 1800s, “When trash has learned to read, then writing must be rendered into trash.”
This list is in no particular order. I will begin with a modern work that is a rip off of an actual confession from 130 years ago. My hope is that one or more of these writers will catch your fancy and you will devour their books. Just as writing fiction helps a historian be more readable, reading fiction instead of news, helps the nonfiction reader.
- Blood Meridian by Cormac Macarthy is realistically brutal, not too long and rendered in a postmodern friendly cadence. Alone of his major works, this book has not been made into a movie.
- Journal of the Plague Year by by Daniel Defoe is based of an event which occurred in the author’s childhood, which he writes as an adult view point character, and includes government documents. If you like this, try Moll Flanders.
- Worms of the Earth by Robert E. Howard, is heroic horror, two genres that only Howard combines. Horror is easily generated with weak protagonists. The atmospheric structure required to place an action hero in terror is a high order of writing.
- People of the Black Circle by Howard is a heroic fantasy in which a barbarian bandit takes on the analogues of the banking trusts that wrecked the Depression Era America of the writer.
- H.P. Lovecraft’s collected works, of which my favorite is Into the Mountains of Madness, I suggest as an antidote to the heroic stuff. Reading a Lovecraft short between novels, or between switching from fiction to nonfiction, is helpful. Lovecraft was a pussy and wrote from a physically emasculated yet heroically aware perspective. Howard actually borrowed his fantasy cosmology from his pen pal Lovecraft.
- Phillip K. Dick’s selected short stories should be used like Lovecraft, to be read between more heroic works. This man had brain injuries and did a lot of drugs. He saw the social expression of the high tech future better than any other writer of the 1950s thru 1970s. His Exegesis is a 900 page dream record which you might find of interest. I have covered part of it under the Logos tag on this site.
- Shadow of the Torturer by Gene Wolf is the first of 4 novels in The Book of the New Sun. Try that to see if you can stomach the other 3. Wolfe writes about a future we are entering now, and did so in the 1970s. His 4 volume Litany of the Long Sun is a nice read as well.
Note that quality science fiction is currently absent while fantasy has expanded some and not reduced in quality as had science fiction. I suspect that the Dick’s and Wolfe’s of the present age, have, like Greg Bear, who began writing for the FBI after 911, as the best hard science fiction writer alive, now work as captured government futurists.
- Blood Music by Greg Bear is a genius work that predicts your current condition.
- Poul Anderson, father in law of Bear, was the best historian among science fiction and fantasy writers. His best book was the Boat of a Million Years.
- Robert Silverberg, best prose writer of the late 1900s in science fiction and fantasy, authored The Face Upon the Waters.
- Tarnsman of Gor, an anti feminist fantasy makes a nice break in the list. Read after any lefty book on utopian sociology. Slave Girl of Gor and Priestkings of Gor are a lot of fun. The series drags after Volume 7.
- The Mucker by Edgar Rice Burroughs is good working class fun that is somewhat ruined by the upper class female love interest.
- The Iron Heel by Jack London along with his science fiction stories such as The Scarlet Plague and Enemy of all the World, are highly recommended for a man of your left wing sensibilities.
- Dracula, by Bram Stoker holds up as a chilling reminder of our fall.
- Louis L. A’Mour’s The Key Lock Man is my favorite of his. He is regarded as a formula writer. You may not know that from western dime novels to over 200 John Wayne movies, that frontier narratives have done more to shape our worldview, even if you have not watched one, by establishing the narrative shape of American thought, the grooves of our collective vinyl mind that the needle of media plays upon. The Quick and the Dead was lame like the movie. But Briowne, Down the Long Hills, The Fergussen Rifle, Last of the Breed, Sitka, To the Far Blue Mountains, The Walking Drum, Fair Blows the Wind were all good reads. His biography, Education of a Wandering Man, is very readable. He won like 50 pro boxing bouts.
- The Screwtape Letters by C.S. Lewis along with the transcript of his lecture on modern mind control given during WWII, titled The Abolition of Man are the perspective of the keenest mind of his time. Most of Lewis’s fiction is either for children or is really dense and plodding fare. So I recommend these short works.
- David Brin’s Uplift trilogy, Postman and Glory Season are decent reads which appeal more to your frame of mind than to mine.
- Return to Howard is important, as he seems to have channeled the malevolence built into civilization on a mythic level. Reading Howard appealed to my early teenage mindset and seems to have helped me resist the inherent mesmerism by omission that is modern nonfiction writing. His favorite hero of mine is Solomon Kane. I would get that collection and never read the foreword for any book on this list reprinted in our age. Howard’s best short stories are Conan yarns:
- The Tower of the Elephant
- Rogues in the House
- Man Eaters of Zamboula [about 1990s+ Baltimore]
- Queen of the Black Coast [a swords and sandals Bonnie and Clyde]
- Beyond the Black River, a novella that is essentially an American frontier adventure
This week in Pittsburgh, as a hot summer ends, the leaves fall early from the great cherry tree hiding this old brick house. I am the guest of a lady and her adult son, the first battling back complaints extending from 62 years of waiting tables and cooking in the Italian restaurants, in which Pittsburgh is so rich. The second, her son, battling cancer for a third wave of attack from within, elements of his body turning on him and eating him from the inside out.
The son needs distraction from his small stage. So we consider the World Stage and view interviews with brilliant minds. He cheers at one part, “Seven years ago you said this was true! Now it is obvious to millions. But back then, we thought you were all nuts—or just too dark. But inside, I trusted your observations. Its just that I did not share them and didn’t want them to be right. But here we are, living in the sick world you wrote about [in The Filthy Few].”
We then began a discussion on faith and God, and this man, who did not have a father, lost his reasoning capacity, which he has honed keen, and waxed emotional. I lured him with words from his bitter pulpit and we took to viewing videos of Russian dancing girls…
One thing we agreed on, since he and his mother abhor, indeed seem to fear, silence, as do most folk I know in the gaslit east, was that keeping the vintage horror movie channel looping all night and into morning, was, oddly, soothing. He has struck on this as a compromise with me, him leaving comedy on, me turning it mute whenever he left the floor. We agreed that the music sound tracks of these scary movies, originally composed and recorded for dreadful atmosphere, feel bucolic, as if Hesiod himself was attended by a troupe of Heliconian Muses languidly prancing to heavenly notes. Compared to the shrill voices and starting music of our current TV, movie and radio “content” the creeping of the wolf man, the pronouncements of the doctor who has created a monster and the ominous evil of the vampire, provide a welcome break from the bray of Modernity.
The mother, she really wanted those leaves raked. I see also that the house is not being vacuumed. The sweeper is heavy and she is worn, womanly and in pain. Leaves spot carpet and hardwood floor. She points this out in a weepy silence, ashamed that she can no longer keep house well and cannot lift the leaf blower.
“On it, Punky.”
“No, no, no—not right now, Honey, it is too hot, so hot outside! Besides, Ricky doesn’t think it should be done, thinks that lawns are stupid—something about letting the trees have it back.”
To work the cracker guest goes.
The house clean, I am sweeping and raking at noon, pruning the low hanging branches. The son comes out and says, “Look, and points to a leaf dropping behind me, “It will not stop. The leaves will not stop falling.”
As I switch from broom to rake, I answer, “Chances of a slip and fall on leafy sidewalks are 400% over clean. Your front walk is public, your mother coming home with kitchen grease on her shoes.”
“But she doesn’t know that.”
“She does not. She is motivated by an instinct to clear grass. The women gathered, which is a minute visual activity and then they tended the herds and flocks while we abducted some enemy bitch down river to be her slave. The trees want this back. But she knows that grass means she is queen, in some sense, even if just by the process. I’m also going to clip the low branches so that you don’t cut your head mowing the lawn—which is not a useless task as it cuts down on ticks and rats.
He points, to more leaves falling behind me and shrugs his shoulders. “But its stupid.”
“That’s why I rake every day, starting today. It’s good exercise for me. There is no harm in the process and three goods, the only important one being that she is happy with the process. All she has left is her shrinking perception as she loses the ability to impose order on the world that has almost killed us three—and will, soon.”
“You really like doing shit like this, don’t you.”
“It is a pleasure. We were raised to believe manual labor is a disgrace and tens of millions of invaders have been invited in so that we may all play the king or the queen. But I do my best thinking while I’m walking and working—how I wrote an easy 70 books. And since I can’t walk on these Pinocchio legs, sweeping and raking are my favorite meditation.”
He smiled and said, “I’m going to fix the grill. I know why it bothers me so much, not cooking meat, after you pointed out that men cooked the meat and the women and slaves made the bread and wine—now you’re tending our barren grape vines. Thanks, man.”
Every day since, without recourse to the shrill and hallowed leaf blower hanging in the garage, I attend the grass, leaves, walk and driveway, to the mortification of the neighbors and passers bye, seemingly afraid that my behavior might be contagious.
Selfish reason motivates me. It is easier to write listening to Castle Dracula then to a debate between the virtues of the lawn and a permi-culture garden for a yard. But, improved thinking, specifically the recognition of social patterns, is made not easier, but possible by repetitive, manual work of the kind that few Americans have willingly done since 1946. I posit that one element of System success in consistently lying to its subjects, who, like the lawn buyer that many are, see themselves as the master class, is vested in public removal from mundane physical tasks. The people who are most easily lied to and tricked are the most educated.
The manipulation tree works like this:
- Trunk. College educated people believe that the System serves them, and that somehow the System fails them constantly because THEY the MASTERS, have not yet perfected its design.
- Branches. High school educated people believe that the System has been rigged by its more highly educated designers, the Master Class, to favor their ken and diminish his less privileged kind.
- Leaves. Uneducated, criminal class, and self taught grunts like myself understand, instinctively that the System is Master and that We Are Food.
I was blessed to be too stupid to earn a high school diploma and learned in the old ways, such as Hesiod described to his lazy brother Perses in Works and Days, a bitter fellow who saw the works of others as his right, and understood little about how the world works, beyond an instinct to feed his elder brother to the System so that he might lap up the blood and bits.
Tomorrow, I intend to conclude this line of thought, with a focus on holy notions and a return to physical action patterns as kindling for thought.
We will start with a consideration of shadow boxing, in the light of three conversations this past week with as many orphans grown to fatherless manhood.
Without experiential motion as a reference, fighters are often rendered blind to enemy activity. This seems to infect social thought of individuals and mobs as well, with the most socially obtuse people seeming to have the highest levels of sit down education and the least experience with physical chaos.
Grieves
The metal shin guard, or grieves, were something that were ironically carried during the march, rather than worn. I learned this the hard way when walking 4 miles through the Patapsco State Park on U.S. Route 40 in 2004 to sparring. I was wearing hokey shin guards that had not yet been discarded for bare legs in stick fighting. Wearing a shin guard for long periods of walking beat up the feat and low leg. In combat the grieves are worn to save the shins. Mobility has always been the prime requisite for the fighting man of any kind. Mike Tyson might frighten. But if you glued his feet to the floor you could defeat him. In 524 B.C., I think, running in armor was included as an Olympic event for this reason.
The fighting man, due to economics, is rarely thought of by the non fighting public as a mover first and foremost, but in his psychological theatrical capacity as a resister. In ancient Hellas motion was know to be the combatant’s first art, and hence running and jumping were part of combat training. This was such a well known fact that no one had to mention it, except for Theogones, best boxer of all time, who switched from boxing to running in his prime so as to compete with Achilles, whose mythic foot speed was his greatest asset. But in our specialized world, with combat theatrics and even martial arts instruction based on position and poses rather than transitions and rhythms, our fighters are not inclined to do solo rhythmic training as a first course, or to even include it in training.
The Boxer
Oliver, Jamaican American producer of Hobo Historian videos, has asked me by phone to train and corner for him in a pro boxing bout. I think this is a terrible Idea, but have agreed. He has an injury at present and called for advice on training.
“I’m doing light work,” he says and I’m suspicious.
He is quizzed and names various strength exercises. I groan and he laughs.
“Shadowboxing?”
“Ah, well, kinda, maybe some—I met this Olympic wrestler, a client, a neighbor.”
“You are not shadow boxing?”
“No,” followed by unsteady laughter.
The coach groans, “What is lighter work than shadow boxing?”
“How about running?”
“No, you’re fat! Running is heavier than shadow, rope skipping is heavier than shadow, in fact the rope is heavier than your shadow. Bro, shadow box!”
“I know, I will, thought you would say that. It, it’s just that it takes more mental energy. I use my imagination all day at work.”
“Shadow box before work and it will improve your work performance too. Shadow boxing is the most important and most ready tool. Imagine simply that Mister Frank [our coach] yelled at you for standing in front of the bag and begin there, start to move, like he threw you in the ring with Alex or Tony to punish you—just, move.”
“Okay, will do. Now what about weights—”
“Don’t ask me, go into your memory and ask Mister Jimmy, and recall that he didn’t want you ‘on drugs, or on weights!’”
“But, my legs have always been too thin…”
“Bro, you are African! God gave you skinny legs so I could save money on shackles!”
“I just thought I could hit harder with stronger legs.”
“You already hit hard. But going pro, you are going to run into your analogue, who might hit harder. The first time I put a guy in the ring, I knew no one hit as hard as Dante—and he drew Tony! You have to bring the will to win. I don’t have that. I am just the air bag in this high speed collision. Look, you will go in against a bigger, younger, more experienced man, with a better coach, on a show put on in their house—you need to be able to move to make his shots lighter, to walk that high-T monstrosity into your lower caliber shots.”
“Wouldn’t stronger legs be better?”
“How far from shadow boxing are we?”
[Laughter]
“Look, free squats, utilizing your own, significant!, body weight, will do fine.”
“James, are you calling me fat?”
“No, I’m calling you lazy, which leads to fat. Somebody has to fill in for Frank. Doing my best here.”
[laughter]
And, the Brazilian babe, you have to leave that alone for a while. I realize the young lady has needs. So I’m throwing myself in the breach here and am willing to let her sleep at the foot of the guest bed at the Brickmouse House—give her a yoga mat and everything, okay?”
[laughter]
So, that entire conversation was the coach, the fight father, heckling the fighter who is reluctant to break away from static power and pose notion of combat, common to our seated society, for the higher art of motion and rhythm based combat. What I have learned in boxing, as with other physical pursuits, is that motion, particularly rhythmic tasks, promotes creative thoughts, notions, inspirations and even solutions. Oliver came to me as a coach, and has even made sure to spend Father’s Day with me when I am in the east, because he saw me applying intelligent solutions to the problem of not hitting as hard or as fast as the younger and larger men in the gym where we met when he was 15 and I was 39.
Two Notions of an Allfather
Mommy Civilization has done her whore best to bar our universal daddy from visitation, let alone residency. Faith was once committed alone in the presence of God, before Rome, and then after, Christians took to the shadows, even Paul referencing shadowboxing as a faith metaphor and the bruises inflicted upon himself in more severe spiritual training.
Similar to having a hard time convincing seated thinkers to stress motion over power in boxing, it has been difficult to discuss religion with fatherless men who have arrived at the well of life reflection. Many such men that I have spent time with, have been, through their utopian vision, given a clue as to why and how most Americans are so easily lied to. Although various books in the Bible: Job, Exodus, Judges, Luke, Mathew and Acts describe this world as Evil’s domain, a harrowing test for we the temporary, and also depict a mostly absent and sometimes cruel God Almighty, the ultimate father, who is not always home for you to cry on his shoulder, modern people—especially Christians—mostly deny such a concept.
Of the many people who discuss crisis in faith with me, all do so in reference to injustice in the world as a suggestion that cleansing judgment will soon right the wrongs of the world, or, the opposite, that there must be no God, because no father would let his children suffer so. Both of these world views of frustration come from anti-traditional Utopian plans to bring life in the world into a state of benign perfection and have little to do with the religious doctrines and sympathies shared by our pre-utopian ancestors.
If one traces the religion that has been largely colonized by corrupt money mongers, and whose churches tend to emulate and serve government values, it can be seen that Christians turned away from their secret worship in droves in 325, when the faith became the state religion of Rome and worship now had to be conducted in public houses. This notion that a Christian’s relationship with God required intercession by other human sinners, has never let go. Though it was the stated aim of the Protestant Reformation to remove human interference from worship, confession and prayer, most protestant denominations simply took the authority of the priest to interfere, intercede and mediate between the Christian and The Holy Trinity, and assigned the entire church mob, every sinner of them, to the job of forcing outer and inner forms of thought and behavior upon the individual.
Each of these denominations of reformed churches has, one by one, been captured by government, by finance, by racial grievance, by secular notions of transhumanism and utopia, and even by heretical, sexual depravity. I do not see this as a failing intrinsic or internal to these faiths or the many other faiths subverted by government and business, but as an indication that faith, as a means of soothing and guiding the troubled soul on a path through and beyond this world, offers a key means by which the Systems of secular mind control may recapture any mind that has escaped their vile clutches, and bring it back into suffering, where to wring from us every delicious tear.
The first goal of the System is to fix your position, just like in a fight. This is the entire System logic behind vast technology types, such as mobile phones and electric cars. It will help your autonomous cause, whether you are Christian, Aztec, Atheist or Heathen, to do as much world modeling while in physical motion as possible. This is the nature of your design and may help frustrate the anti-nature of the Overbrain.
So, I close a longish and awkward attempt to suggest to any of my fellows who have lost faith, to regain it ascetically, in motion, beyond the bonds of social notion.
“Recently one of the Red Scare girls made it big and sat in on a Fox News round table. In addressing the government program of population replacement, she side-stepped that glaring fact and said that the reason why bringing 10,000 Haitians into a small Ohio town is not a good idea, is that these immigrants do not share the Anglo-Saxon sense of honor and fair play. Right before the panel is the example of an Anglo-American factory owner with 30 jobs, who he wants to go to people who will except lower wages. All he cares about is the lowest wages for his 30 workers and accepts no responsibility for the 10,000 unemployed Haitians or the damage done to his community by soaring rental rates. It is astonishing to me that Americans see the entire Anglo-Saxon experience as an extension of a hallowed antiquity that these people did not share with the Ancients in any case, and, while ignoring most of American history, place a backdrop of fair play behind the greatest empire the world has ever seen. Of course, any understanding of empire will teach that an empire cannot abide by standards of honor and fair play, that it must be a lowest common denominator consumption machine. Before getting into why the Anglo-American delusion is so persistent, perhaps you could give some examples of Anglo-Saxon honor and fair play.”
-Lynn, from an editorial call
I am off line writing this so dates are out of my head.
Actual Anglo-Saxons, kind of existed in 1066, ruling over Gaelic, Britano-Roman and even Jutish remnants. Britain was and is an invasion destination, a place where dozens of refugee and pirate nations piled up upon and against one another. At Stanford Bridge a Viking berserker held off the entire Anglo-Saxon army on his own, on a foot bridge, until an honorable Anglo snuck under the bridge and stabbed him in the balls, most fairly and with little play. An hour later, Harald Hadrata was cutting through the same army of honor and fair play who could not stand against this single man. So some archer shot him in the throat. Days later, William the Conqueror, challenged this same army of honor and fair play and was bested at Hastings until, one of his archers shot King Harold Godwinson in the eye! England was now Norman, with the Anglo-Saxon elements thoroughly crushed into peasantry and slavery.
In Norman England, the vile Magna Carta was drafted in 1215. This takeover of church and king by banking interests, demoted God from judge to witness, and then took away the King’s duty to protect the widows and orphans of his deceased loyalist knights from the soul driving bankers. This document set the lie in motion that blinds us to this day. [1] Calling England Anglo-Saxon was not a habit in the roughly 200 years when the rulers spoke French. This lie was adopted in the 100 Years War in order to encourage the longbow using peasants, renamed “Yeoman” to follow their kings to war in France. In the 1380s Wat Tyler’s daughter was raped by a tax collector. He and other peasants rose up and defeated church and state forces. When Wat met with the boy King to swear loyalty under new terms, he was murdered. I am skipping hundreds of years of skulldugery here.
In 1570 or so: After a battle lost to a Spanish fleet off Vera Cruz, Francis Drake threw his commander, John Hawkins “under the bus,” and became the Queen’s new favorite sea dog.
1585 thru 1609: Conspirators working for the Virginia Company, to include Drake, Captain’s Lane, John Smith and a Portuguese Pilot, conspired to maroon John White’s settlers bound for the Chesapeake on Roanoke Island, leaving them to the mercy of Spanish and Indians they had recently attacked. This was so that Sir Walter Riliegh would lose his deed to Virginia, which he did, along with his head.
1588: the best fighting captain of England, Sir Richard Grenville was made to sit at anchor in Bristol Harbor with his 51 ships, to prevent him from winning fame in battle and redeeming the cause of Riliegh. Grenville would take his flagship, at a later date, out against a Spanish fleet, as a sign of protest against the entirely absent sense of honor and far play among the Norman-British ruling elites.
1675-6: The Wompanoag tribe rose up against the English for cheating, raping and land fraud, and the imposition of gun control. 13 Susquehannock allies of England are murdered by a planter in Virginia. 100 Susquehannock warriors battle an 800 man Maryland and Virginia army to a draw and are invited to parlay. The English murder the chiefs, and still lose the next battle. The surviving Susquenhannock’s settle in North Carolina, where the English employ another tribe to befriend and then murder them. The English then murder those allies!
Bacon and his murderers are compelled to revolt, and do defeat the governor, because the few newly freed men, are prevented from land owning and voting, and are employed as militia. This only tool, musket and sword, they turn on their masters. The last act of this war, sees an unbeatable force of mixed African and European rebels agree to quite fighting in return for passage across a river to freedom. The English captain who made this deal, revoked it and put the men back in chains.
1678: the remaining garrison of the kings soldiers brought to Virginia to quell the revolt are abandoned to starvation. Samuel Wisemen, keeper of the book of record for the king’s agents, was not paid for his work, and seems to have perished of want.
1685-1740: Anglo-American Planters brought in some 300,000 Africans, at great expense, at 4 times the cost of as many Europeans, in order to establish a breeding population of captive labor that would prevent those few small land holders on the margins of the great plantations from bootstrapping their way into competition. Free work by day and crime by night to drive away neighbors was the reason why the African American came to exist. The corrupt lack of honor and fair play in the so called Anglo mind is so powerful that it trumps race and faith! I am skipping the 13 books of evidence that I massed in the Plantation America series as to the fraudulent nature of the unpaid labor scheme used to build America, which is fraudulently depicted by posthumous slander upon our ancestral dead to this dastard day.
1750s: The tribes paid to defend the planters of Pennsylvania, mostly revolt and go into service with the French in the Seven Years War, due to the cheating, rum-dealing, land-stealing, enslavement and raping committed under English law. From the 1750s, thru the 1890s, British agents and later American legislators will abrogate scores of treaties with many tribes, for no other reason than gain, respecting not the honor of their own nation or the word of their forefathers.
Daniel Boone and Simon Kenton, the two greatest frontiersmen to break the grip of the British Empire by exploring and settling among British client tribes over the Appalachian divide, are cheated of their land claims and pushed into poverty by Anglo-American lawyers. Boone will move all the way to Missouri and would hunt as far as Idaho in his 60s and 70s simply to outrun the rapacious agents of Anglo-America, the cheats that follow every brave and honorable enterprise with graft and corruption.
The works of Charles Dickens amply illustrate the SEVERE absence of honor and fair play intrinsic to the Anglo machine. This evil is so deep and so blithely veiled, that it does not occur to the idiot American mind herd, that what this machine needs in times of unrest is a savage servant, not a civic soul. Lynn, I could go on and on, and skipped quite a many things, such as the desertion of the Shawnee by their Anglo allies in 1813, the capture of the Seminole Chief Oceola under a flag of truce, the government persecution of Lewis Wetzel for continuing his feud with the Shawnee, the use of Lakota warriors in American pay to slaughter the women and children of Black Hawk’s Sauk tribe, the death by starvation of the British sailors who had defeated the French Revolution from 1805-15, in the coldest year on record, 1816, the failure to pay and care for American veterans of WWI, the betrayal, persecution, desertion and mass opiate addiction of American veterans of Vietnam the WOT.
Lynn, no empire may be maintained through honorable means so long as its life blood is money, which is power utterly, even necessarily, removed from morality.
Notes
1. The Lies that Bind Us
“I really did not understand your affinity with the urban blight matrix that most of us believed was a social malfunction, until you convinced me through your writing that the crime that was given peak expression in the Baltimore Riots was an outcome of a desired social function. The chill that I felt when I finally realized that we are ruled by evil people, who mix and match violent idiots with peacefully productive people to enhance and maintain control, is one of the reasons why I began reading fiction again, your fiction. You were the only social commentator that was making accurate predictions and also lived those conditions. I suspected that this had to do with you writing fiction and nonfiction, so began reading Reverent Chandler when you were serializing it on the site. Since then I have noticed that my girls, who have read a large quantity of fiction appropriate to their age, and even have ongoing fictional story lines that they develop, complete with paper wardrobes for their characters, have a natural grasp of adult behavior where their peers seem to be clueless.
-Lynn, from an editorial call, in fact a writing assignment
Dear Lady, lets begin with a quote from an ancient man from an age when poetry and science coexisted in the same minds:
“To inquiry into the structure of the plot… The instinct of imitation is implanted in man from childhood…”
Aristotle defines poetry as various means of imitation, of men as they are, better than they are, worse than they are, and of their actions. Once dialogue had been brought into tragedy, Aristotle assures us that “nature herself,” took a hand in the process of imitative morality in representing the acts of characters of “a higher type.”
“It is not the function of the poet to relate what has happened, but what may happen, to relate the possible… the poet and the historian differ, not by writing in prose or verse. The work of Herodotus might be put into verse and it would still be a species of history… The true difference is that one relates what has happened, the other what may happen. Poetry therefore is a more philosophical and a higher thing than history. Poetry tends to express the universal, history the particular. By the universal I mean how a person of a certain type will speak or act… he is a poet because he imitates, and what he imitates are actions…”
-On Poetics
If we here take the greatest know scientist of Antiquity at his word in this serious work On Poetry, then we discard the poetic arts, known today as fiction, at great peril. After listening to this book many times, a few years ago, I finally understood the phenomenon of the impractical and naive person of high intelligence and elevated education. Having no sense for how people of various sorts act and interact is to put one’s self in a perilous social position.
I have noticed that the quality of fiction improved and gained greater currency in the 1800s and early 1900s and has declined steadily since the codification of propaganda doctrine in 1928, by Edward Bernays. I suspect that creative writing has increasingly found greater monetary rewards for advertising, for mind control, for the induction of the reader or listener or viewer into a state of artificial need and vulnerability, of a perceived peril or want. Once such a person has been reduced to need, hunger, thirst, sadness, want, or coaxed into hysteria, anger or belief, the influencing party may profit from fulfilling that need or desire. Today publishers no longer refer to what I do as a writer as writing. I am no longer a writer, but an “influencer;” a mere lesser species of the type, clinging to the old outmoded form of the word, once sacred to men of thought, now a lubricant used to intoxicate those minds to be bought. These processes might not be entirely designed, and may in part be convergent, such as enforced or cultivated loneliness increasing the opportunity for the sale of porn, drugs, hope and hate.
When I first began writing and sought a printer through the Small Business Administration, to publish a game, my mentor spent a half hour explaining why I should publish a book that would fall apart as early as possible, ideally after the first read, in order to assure the sale of future print runs. The entire role playing game business model was built on designed obsolescence and the need for more rules to fix poor rules to power sales. I think that the current system agenda is to nullify our very instinct to seek the truth, or to be waiting with lies positioned in those corners where a truth seeker is likely to go looking for answers to the lies he has been inundated with.
I have noted that increased desire for authentic fiction, to write it and read it, has come in bursts that follow massive propaganda:
- American Civil War, 1870s
- Spanish American War, 1900s
- The Great War, 1920s & 30s
- The Greater War, 1950s & 60s
Not so after the end of the Cold War, when poetic dearth deepened, or now after the commencement of the never ending War on Terror. There has been a system correction. State agencies and media [banking] agencies now employ the most talented writers to craft daily fiction for the masses and predict future social conditions. The structured fabrication of American history as a web of lies supported by a pillar of omission in the late 1800s and early 1900s saw a great expansion of popular working class fiction. This was a subconscious instinct to counter the thought crimes of newspapers, which traffic in the lie daily, beaming perpetually renewed gaslight into our mind’s eye. I read this as an instinctive reaction of the hands-on person to the obvious fabrication of a false national foundation. Distrust of the upper class histories that told a descendant of a slave that his forefathers could not be slaves for a slave could not be the same race as his master, at the very time that the worker’s boss was doing everything in his power to enslave him, drove both escapist and speculative fiction.
After WWI propaganda and advertising took over the mass mind and the best speculative writers went to work largely in unpopular seclusion, to be discovered by later propagandized generations. The mainstream of fictional refuge for the rational mind has been mined ahead of the seeker in the form of movie and TV, shaping the mass mind into an irrational yet notional beast, forever insecure and afraid. The burgeoning “Mental Health” mind control clinics and the booming “Public Safety” corporate goon barracks are named according to the lie, their very identity, such as the War Department being changed to the Department of Defense, a product of mass mind creation, to shape the public into the thing that perfectly fits the hand that wields it.
Currently, the speculative fiction field for this past generation, has been quite barren. I think this is due to those creative minds attuned to social futurism, to what was in a faith-based age described as prophecy, having been captured by the system to work internal to it. An example is Greg Bear, once the very best hard science fiction near future author, going to work for a federal law enforcement agency as their very own house novelist!
It is a curious aspect of our age that so few people understand how power works, that most people deny the existence of the basic method of social domination that has been the key to our oppression, suppression, inspection and deception: Conspiracy.
To even consider the notion of conspiracy, that one or more parties would cooperate for their own mutual benefit at the expense of one or more other parties, is tantamount to a confession of insanity. I suggest here that one of the keys to this odd human devolution is the taking away of our story, to include our sense for a truthful story.
As an antidote try reading the fiction of:
Jack London, Edgar Rice Burroughs, Harold Lamb, C. S. Lewis, Robert E. Howard, J.R.R. Tolkien, Phillip K. Dick, Poul Anderson, Gene Wolfe
Then, look at the world anew and see it filled with ten lies for every truth.
“The naivety among highly educated people is something I took for granted for most of my life as a matter of personal nature or of a focus in a specialized field. It I something that has always been more pronounced in Anglo-Americans, particularly in regard to race. Socially insulated Asians have always understood that there is something very different about darker races and that these people will attack you physically. Latinos, of all races and social classes, also recognize such realities and behave accordingly. But the Anglo-American is so blind to simple behavioral realities, and so much more blind the more educated a person is, I wonder if there is a connection between this idea of unique Anglo-American virtues that DO NOT EXIST and the utter banality of our society-wide misconceptions. As a Hispanic person it has been clear to me since childhood that there is something especially gullible, even retarded, about the mainstream American viewpoint. Can you, with your narrative sense, place a finger on the keys that have so thoroughly mislead a nation of fairly brilliant people. It is no small thing for a handful of neglected and abused British government and corporate agents to take a shit hole country like India and make it function well enough to export middle management persons around the world. Yet these same people believe that the policeman is your friend, taxation is a voluntary act and that a negro is no more likely to rape and murder you than a person from Japan.”
-Lynn, from an editorial call
First, a quote from Antiquity’s most insightful historian:
“In these circumstances they did what most of us do and being ignorant of the truth, persuaded themselves into believing what they wished to believe.”
-Arrian, from Alexander the Great
In the case above, Arrian is describing how some international conspirators convinced the democracy of Thebes to vote for their own extinction by revolting against the very power who had already crushed them in war, was currently crushing all numerous other revolts, and had shown benevolence in victory to all, except to unrepentant rebels. Thebes committed such a manic act of suicide, that the extermination of this entire people, and the sale of the women and children into slavery, shocked even their ages old enemies with “a thrill of terror.” It would be resolved in the minds of their friends and enemies alike as an expression of “The Wrath of God,” stemming from the numerous sins of this arrogant people, to include a jealous thirst for genocide. The willing self-assisted genocide complete, the very nameless conspirators whose agents convinced the most powerful state in Greece to act on behalf of its own extinction, were there to “dispose” of the captives and their possessions, to feed this people into the ledgers the international money power as completely as a furnace would burn so much coal.
Historians then, to include Arrian, who demonstrates a genuine fear of the shadowy bankers that ruled his boss, Hadrian, to include Victor Davis Hansen, best historian of our age, all look away from the mechanics of the great play of man. Our established inquirers are permitted to examine that actors and the script. Absent from their inspection are the writers, producers, directors, editors, casting agents, gaffers, stuntmen and fixers, along with an army of other functionaries necessary to propel the movie of reality forward. Our best historians discuss our past, as our reporters do the present, with the feigned innocence of some stone age savage who might be shown a movie and believe it is a dance of gods reflected in the mirror of Heaven and that the hundreds of credited agents scrolling at the end of the movie are so many tears for the departed—and perhaps they are.
Below are some sign posts, collected chronologically, in the staircase of lies that has brought humanity up out of memory into the rarefied heights of absolute, amnesiac, ignorance:
50 B.C. to A.D. 200
Rome made a desert and called it peace.
A.D. 325
Christendom rose to governance over Rome and declared all that came before to have been a lie.
A.D. 750-1200
The idea that honor is a civilized notion, that grew out of domestic living, despite its pastoral barbarian origin, takes hold as Heathenry is swallowed almost whole by Christendom.
A.D. 1215
The Magna Carta demoted God from judge to witness and bared the king on earth from protecting orphans and widows from creditors. And we believe, because we have been told so, that the Magna Carta was the first great stepping stone in our emancipation.
A.D. 1337 to 1453
The Norman Kings ruling polyglot England, feuding with their fellow French relations across the channel, began promoting the fantasy that England was “Anglo-Saxon.”
A.D. 1453
The fall of Constantinople, Shield of Eastern Christendom, to Muslims is facilitated by Christian Italians, Germans, and numerous other Christian races.
A.D. 1453 – 1618
The notion that Christendom does not physically exist, is replaced by the idea that Europe, which is a fantastical construct with zero geographical reality supporting it, does exist like a beating heart of Christian virtue and material progress.
A.D. 1648 – 1860
European and American Christians cease describing themselves first as Christians and then according to nations, and instead describe themselves as “white” first, with this odd notion as superior to one’s nation as Christian identity had been before. There is zero recorded uses of the term white as a racial noun employed before the Dutch Ora Linda book circa 1200, with no common use of this term until after 1730.
A.D. 1865 – 1948
The hundreds of millions of slaves born and broken in bondage across the great swath of human life are posthumously emancipated and declared to have willingly worn their chains, with the soul exception of Sub-Saharan Africans recently owned by “whites.” The erasure of nearly all of human experience in a single century of historical omission and word replacement was like a comet strike upon the planetary mind.
A.D. 1900 – 1958
The codification of propaganda doctrine and its amplification in narrative moralization, news fabrication, editorial distortion and advertising deception via movies, radio and TV, completely captured the mass mind.
A.D. 1960s to 90s
The definitions of B.C. for Before Christ and of A.D. for In the Year of Our Lord, being changed to B.C.E. Before Common Era and C.E. Common Era, is a lie so big that it frames all human existence in falsehood. That historians went along with this in order to continue having works published, sent a chill of realization into my soul, that the battle for the human mind had, by 1998, been won by the Agents of Darkness.
2001
An obvious attack upon the American people by USG, is believed by virtually all Americans to have been conducted by a handful of Arab playboys based in a landlocked and impoverished Aryan nation. The resulting measures codified thought and speech as crime and initiated a generation of domestic terror news coverage that was mostly fabricated, culminating in the partial lobotomy of the American mind in 2016, followed by the final loss of public sanity and replacement of consciousness with a USG induced dream state in 2020.
Those, Dear Lady, are the steps I see in the Staircase to Elevated Deception, that has forever blinded this iteration of humanity until Heaven smites this lie-festering earth. And makes way for truth again.
Oh, I forgot: Rainbow Ponies grazing upon Big Rock Candy Mountain!
“The false has no limits.”
-Seneca, On Philosophy The Guide to Life
“You are the man, and I must say pretty tech savvy, better than my parents and my wife. You got cash app, venmo or anything like that? Or is there a place to straight donate on your website? I hate to say it but I've only been a reader in prison. When I'm not in I can't even finish a magazine.
“Either way, since getting out life has been great. Spending lots of money trying to get pregnant again, but life is good. Always look forward to your perspective. I feel like when your on a podcast people start to "step up" a bit. Kinda like a new shot caller entered the prison yard. Even though it's done online over a podcast you can hear something inaudible in the other hosts perk up a bit when they are on with you.
“I always love stealing historical anecdotes at parties. Talking about white slaves, dropping some of your book titles like I read them. I love being white and being proud. Not in an annoying way, but in a reasonable manner. History is so much more interesting when you talk about it. So much more intrigue when it isn't retold like a marvel movie with a definite good and bad guy.
I think I'm also contrarian, memorized just enough historical facts to bring up some interesting facts.
-Myth of the 20th Century Listener Email, 11/18/24
“In my view philosophy is the least gay type of writing. It is the study of the human will.”
-Nick Mason from an 11/8/24 unrecorded skype conversation, in response to this old crumb’s admission that I avoided reading modern philosophy because I thought it was gay.
I sit here and write while enfeebled by a beautiful thing, the first November snowfall in Baltimore City I have seen. It is coming from the west, the interior, from the quarter which I am soon bound by train. I tempted and then resist the modern view that that which harms is ugly and try and remind the muddy mind to embrace the ancient way.
The eye, the back, the hip, the leg, the many overuse injuries are lighting up the old crumb and challenging my presentation of the “Theban Debacle.” The 335 B.C. kindred genocide of a people, was like a Canadian warlord took Chicago then let his allies from Detroit, Millwaukie, Joliet, Gary and Indianapolis decide what to do with that great and arrogant city.
I recall, the left wing podcasters and conservative historian Victor Davis Hansen have spent much effort in 2024 writing and speaking upon ancient genocides, putting their own spin on the ancient crime. For instance, the homosexual podcasters declared that Roman lack of female political authority was a crime only barely exceeded by the extermination of the city of Carthage. Right and left is in agreement that any ancient conqueror who permits a city to be wiped out has committed an unforgivable and even irrational act. Yet modern America has turned a hundred cities to rubble, even melted a few, and is always “the good guy.”
My primary ancient source on the Theban Debacle, which was an obvious externally induced form of social suicide, Arrian [who all of these modern sources distrust for his admiration of Alexander] did write that even in the case of a people such as the Thebans, who had a 200 year long record of such war crimes, and might have been said to have been punished according to “the Wrath of God,” that the human actors getting their hands dirty in such business are still guilty of a shameful and disgraceful act against their “kindred blood.”
Modern minds shun the idea of bloodlines which were central to the ancient experience and is the subject of The Son of God, my book on Arrian’s view of Alexander. Therefore, the modern mind has been deconstructed to misunderstand every past act. The cabal that engineered this were genius actors of diabolic insight, which I posit acted over multiple generations, even centuries, and probably across ages.
Alexander and his slain father before him were in a battle to the death over the autonomy of their people and the preservation of their bloodline. At the time that Alexander permitted his allies to pass terminal sentence on the Thebans, a dozen vassals and allies of his father had risen in revolt after his father was murdered. Alexander and his entire family would die in this two decade long war, his line extinguished, their loyalists murdered. Alexander explicitly wanted Thebes as an ally to contribute an excellent battalion of soldiers to the small army he was to lead against the vast Persian Empire.
The Persians knew that a united Greece would spell their utter doom—and it did, even a barely united Greece, with the Spartans and Thebans siding with Persia against their own cousins.
It is obvious to any rational observer, that Persia must bribe Greek states to rise against their national Hegemon. A careful look at the simultaneous rising of so many hopelessly over-matched powers lead by exiles returned from Persian courts, BEFORE their oppressor left, shows a practical hand. The Persians funded the suicides of various folk, most tragically the Thebans, in the hopes that Alexander would be slain—for as a hero king he led from the front—but more likely, that he would be delayed, which he was. At Thebes, the military math tells us that an entire nation died, so that the governors of Greek Persia might have another week to assemble their army to oppose the young Hero King.
To the modern historian, there can only be the judgment that Alexander was the “bad guy” and the Thebans [whose shadowy leaders evaporate from the stage as soon as the walls of the city they coaxed into revolt are breached] are the “good guys,” fools perhaps, patriots maybe, but good guys.
Today many people believe that members of other races hate them and wish to wipe them out because those others are “bad.” This reminds me of the Theban response to the news that Alexander was at “the gates” to their homeland, a man so endowed with excellence in leadership that he was regarded, even at age 18, as unbeatable. This is not something we can believe today, as one man may not lead. Yet the career of Alexander bears out that he was special, that he took nothing, gave away everything, restored local government, as well as restoring the looted tombs and temples, and was ALWAYS lenient to a foe who agreed to be friends and kept their word.
ALWAYS.
When he was poised to come against Thebes, the Thebans who wished to make peace with him were reviled by their fellows and shunned or attacked for not believing the media reports [yes, they had media] that Alexander had been slain. The hysterical belief was that Alexander had been slain by one of the many plots hatched against him.
When finally, he came before Thebes and offered peace, the same hysteria mongers convinced most Thebans that Alexander was a liar and would slay them all, so that they might as well die in the cause of liberty. Thebes attacked, as Alexander offered peace. He then won easily and handed the fate of Thebes to the numerous small towns they had oppressed. These towns did not just decide to sell the Thebans into slavery, but to restore two towns that Thebes had wiped out. Alexander then offered peace to the many other cities that had revolted at the same time and was as good as his word. He insisted of Athens only that they exile a single man—who went back to his Persian paymaster.
This is the same man who protected the wives and children of his conquered enemy Darius, and punished the traitor to Darius who killed that king. That well read historians must play good guy/bad guy to cue our perennial hysteria, even when evidence shows that both Alexander and the Thebans, cast as “bad guy” and “good guys” were both struggling pieces in a terrible chess game they would both fail to survive: the taken pawn and the checked king. We, in this world beyond the pale of conspiracy, are not permitted to see the hand of the explicit enemy [Persia] let alone the machinations of the masterful and unnamed player for which kings and pawns are the most vulnerable playing piece and real power is wielded by the queen [palace staff], rook [fortress commanders], knights [army commanders] and bishops [conspirators].
The game of chess is reduced to mere math, its lesson about rule from the shadows and the impotency of kings caught in the web of conspiracy, lost under the black hat/white hat narrative imposed on us from birth. The key to playing the game of Satanic Earth, [1] for whoever the unnamed players who have ruled us from the shadows for ages are, is the establishment of their puppets in the popular mind, as either good or bad, with that vast gray reality spanning the world between those two fantastic towers of ivory and opal, rendered invisible to the mass mind. It might be useful to refer to the Public Mind as a creature that sees only black, white and shades of red, with other colors as well as gray invisible to the emotional iris implanted in that forever infant consciousness.
Notes
1. I agree with the author of The Book of Job and the Gospels of Mathew and Luke, as well as the venerable Increase Mather, that Satan rules on earth as God rules in heaven, and that Milton and Dante painted portraits of earth set in pagan myth to evade censure by our terrible underlords.
Having deep Aryan roots, and meaning bad, harmful, and related to ill and vile rather than devil and villain, evil is a word I try not to use lightly. The Christian use of the term as a form of bad thought, of bad beliefs, has stayed with us in forms of secular ideology. This has further attached itself to race, with some people regarded as in capable of large scale evil and other peoples regarded as in capable of not doing evil, even unconsciously. This ironically brings us full circle to the fact that evil is subjective, that the harm a lion does to a hyena is good for lions and bad for hyenas, and what a hyena might do to a lion is likewise a matter of perspective. Any attempt to establish a doctrine of what is evil, that applies to all people or all beings, will naturally result in creating artificial categories, with all omnivores who elect to be meat eaters perhaps evil.
I attempt only to establish the parameters for my use of the term evil below and choose harm as the base criteria. In considering acts of nature, I am reminded of God speaking to Moses about doing “evil” to God’s people. This was categorized as punishment, moving me to consider punishment as evil visited upon a doer of evil. In considering harm, let’s consider breadth and depth. For instance the emotional trauma of being injured is a factor in addition to, and sometimes exceeding, the mechanical injury. Likewise an ambush by a friend, a traitor is more upsetting than at the hands of a dedicated foe. This brings me to an example from my life, expressed in my rare feelings of anger towards aggressors.
I faced three types of aggressors, from most to least common:
- Violent criminals of enemy races, whose forefathers had been brought to the land of my birth long after my ancestors settled there, many in my life time, who hunted me like an animal on the streets of my home town. Hundreds of attacks by my hereditary enemies never triggered anger on my part. These yo’s and spics were doing their job, honestly, openly.
Never once did I show anger at these Negroes or sandlings.
- Police, whose activity angered me, an anger that burned with an especially hot brand as it was bracketed by the lies that they only attacked my enemies, whose allies they actually were, and by the HOLY LIE that they protected and served me, their prey? My simmering anger was well hidden under a mask of badge kissing terror.
- Other white trash, who were like me hunted by blacks and cops, chose violence against me as a means of soothing the hurt of domination and displacement. I had a very hard time swallowing this anger, because it was amplified in depth by the cowardice and betrayal of men like me in class, race and predicament choosing me as prey, some even sniffing me out as human blood hounds for their black masters. I will use this as my guide: how broad is the harm, and how much deeper is it driven into the human soul by aggravating factors?
Little Evil
Donnie went to the bar yesterday and intentionally coughed in the barmaid’s face to spread his cold. He did so either for joy or company in suffering. That is evil, and in a world without laws, I might have slain him with good cause. But laws protect evil doers far more than they protect the innocent.
Great Evil
A company develops a virus to infect people so it can sell a bogus cure.
Greater Evil
The people charged with protecting our health are in on the grift and pass laws, mandates and such and make management decisions that increase the illness and cause social distress.
Greatest Evil
Media, medicine and government conspire to lie about all of the above, driving millions of people insane, into drug addiction, booze, violence and depression, all of these needs profiting the corporations and governing bodies that deal in these issues, from liquor and weed taxes, to homeless incarceration and removal and ultimately medical treatment.
These two higher levels of evil multiply sorrow, reducing the subject population’s resistance to its farming.
I wonder, aside from betrayal and alienation, is their a higher form of evil?
Killing is terminal harm. Killers though, do not regard it as the worst form. To killers, torture, to include needless suffering inflicted through lack of skill, is worse than the act of killing.
Worse yet is the sadist, the person who inflicts suffering for pleasure.
Worse still is defamation of the dead, the reduction of the action of killing to something as base as cutting grass or spraying weed killer, divesting the terminal actor of any honor, at once debasing the killed and the killer, as in postmodern remote warfare.
There is also this question of the remote. Among the few shreds of human culture which still value Honor, there is a sense that remote action, of pure management, of the “shot caller” having no “skin in the game,” must cultivate an increasingly evil setting, a worse world.
So, the ultimate actor would naturally be a being with no skin in the game, a supra-natural entity who may only profit by suffering through the sadistic pleasures of devouring innocence, of crushing hope, of drinking tears, of swallowing the sorrows of the departing and the deserted and farming that suffering as a sustainable well of harm. I believe that such supra-natural beings exist. Also that among their more capable earthly servants are their mimics, who, farming suffering, not just for gain, but for the pleasure of imbibing sorrow.
Debt creation and management has long been believed by various moral authorities as evil, as this process creates vast fields of want and suffering where there was none, in order to benefit the few, under the pretext of benefiting the many. Therefore, THE LIE, deceit, particularly in the guise of aid, as put forth by Satan in Job, Luke and Mathew, fits the infliction of the broadest and deepest hurts. Doing harm increases when done: needlessly, broadly, cruelly, deceitfully, in betrayal, remotely, for pleasure.
This is my guide for the inquiry into the Enemy of All Mankind, our spiritual Undertakers, who wait not for our physical death, mere meat, but thirst for the agony of our worldly distress.
Who are the fiends that, as on Hesiod’s Shield of Herakles, drink not only men’s blood, but dine upon our earthly torments and eternal hopes?
If we cannot identify them, who are their earthly servants?
The American Fear Trajectory
How does Evil work in the world?
It works most powerfully when it is conducted:
- under false pretenses
- while directing the subjects of the evil intent
- supposedly for the benefit of the actual subjects
- by members of the same race,
- same nation,
- same faith,
- while pitting those subjects of evil against the supposed enemy of both the Evil worker and its subjects, completing the fiction of the false pretense and igniting a conflict that will feed upon itself, that the evil worker may step back and drink pain
The promise of security of civilization over the liberty of rural life must be undermined in order to harness the resulting fear to the passive impulse of the hopefully “secure” in order to work evil internally upon the very society also used to work evil externally. People who prefer liberty over security are not desirable mind slaves but are best used as mercenary actors to be turned upon later. [1] An example that illustrates this completely and is #1 below “Making Enemies,” comes from the dawn of the nation’s history, in 1791. Two means of using the hated western front-tier folk to pay for the war debt incurred by the eastern planters against Great Britain were both implemented in the Northwest Territory:
- Taxing whiskey, which caused the Whiskey Rebellion
- Selling lands belonging to Indian allies, to tribal nations which, in the Declaration of Independence, Articles of Confederation and Constitution, were recognized as sovereign nations which USG wished to be allied with. This latter scheme was well known and opposed by many Americans who pointed out that vast tracts of virgin land unoccupied by tribes were already at hand for development.
Washington denied diplomatic overtures from Turtle, the Miami leader, and picked a fight, sending an army of 800 hastily assembled men to fight 900 warriors. This army was abandoned by its officers, who returned mostly safe, their men mostly dead. The entire standing army of 96 artillery men was wiped out. The disaster was used to convince a half million armed and able American men that 900 savages would sweep them and theirs into the sea. This gave Washington the clout to form a temporary American Legion under Anthony Wayne, who forced men to serve. When victory was his, Wayne declared that it was won only by the officers, and that it was won for “The glory of the United States Government!”
The Whiskey Rebellion, started for the same debt payment to foreign nations and banks of no nation, was put down with the aid of this Legion, which then became a permanent army, against the promise that it would not. Men forced to serve in this army died in large numbers from illness and exposure. When these men deserted, they were hunted down and scalped by Shawnee warriors, now in the pay of USG, the same warriors who had wiped out Sinclair’s men and had later been chastised by Wayne at Fallen Timbers. Ironically, Turtle, the man whose genius and character led to victory 900 men who could agree on little other than they wanted to defend their ancestors’ graves, was honored by Washington with a sword for his service in killing 800 Americans and terrorizing millions, would retire to a white picket fence house and marry his daughter to an American.
USG would continue to break treaties over the next 100 years in large part to generate a public need for an army, when, at any time, non military frontiersmen were more than capable of taking down the tribes. Indeed, Tecumseh and the Shawnee would be wiped out by Kentucky Militia. In many cases USG forces protected tribes from armed Americans. This is the primary American means of exterior fear mongering.
Methods of Fear Cultivation
0. Population Replacement began with bringing in Africans to replace European slaves and freedmen between 1678 and 85. Forcing people who are born in a place to accept neighbors with different customs and allegiances has been the primary means of building internal social fear, upon which other fears are built on.
1. Making Enemies
This is the means by which USG became Leviathan, the most successful system of rule yet devised, by supplying, even training, then estranging and attacking weaker nations and sub-state peoples such as tribes and religious militants. From yellow journalism starting the Spanish American War in 1898, to American banks funding the Third Reich in the 1930s as USG bullied Japan into war, then the American manufacture of the Vietnam War by shipping in French troops to retake a colony which had been sponsored against the Japanese by USG, the development of various regional attack dogs to include the financing and training of their armies by USG in Panama, Iraq, Afghanistan and Libya, then declaring war on those client states, to the intentional training and arming of three terrorist organizations by USG, and most egregiously USG feeding the Soviet Union, its supposed enemy, so that nation could afford to wage the Cold War which terrorized billions with the prospect of Nuclear War. USG has never abandoned Washington’s grift of making an exterior enemy into a viable threat so that the subject population could be driven to support war and the increase of state tyranny.
2. Women’s Suffrage placed the most fearful, security prone, safety seeking portion of humanity in the democratic driver’s seat. Women have consistently voted for war more often then men, across all cultures and time frames, to include the disastrous Sioux war against the Crow. Likewise women vote for internal armies of social control, being police, consistently, in order to insure that they, rather than their husband, father or son, are true masters of the household.
3. Denying Freedom of Association began with elevating women artificially to masculine status via the thews of the State. This has spread to the point that masculine and ethnic fraternities, traditionally over the ages the bulwark against tyranny, may not be formed except against explicit state laws, effectively necessitating a declaration of war against the host nation from the womb.
4. Predatory Psychiatry or mind control was implemented initially based on consumption and the selling of extraneous goods to people, primarily women, propelling men, under the thumb of the police state to scramble for money like never before in order to maintain their servile security under the consumer matriarchy, which, was always managed by manipulative men. See Bernays, Propaganda, 1928. By transferring the power of the ancient oracle, which were devices of national and international manipulation, pretending to serve “the Gods” but in actual fact serving the bankers who embezzled the precious metals from these temples, to electronic media, the individual human of every modern society may be gaslit, incited, terrified, angered and even driven into quiet lonely insanity, by constant exposure to the manipulative overmind that was once only sought in season and ceremony.
In Nightfall, Steerage #3, fear inculcation methods 5 thru 13 will by discussed briefly. These are based on the precepts of USG, being false hyperbole that threaten the debt slave’s bargain with his evil master, that his ultimate lack of liberty is rewarded with security. These rest on such false testimonials as are common in news reporting and were present in most counts of the Declaration of Independence. See my book The Greatest Lie Ever Sold for a breakdown of the falsehoods embedded in the foundational documents of USG, mankind’s mightiest golem, yet still, just a tool, if inhabited by millions of agents and overseers and hundreds of millions of gaslit subjects, who, according to the most brilliant conspiracy in modern times, fancy themselves not only free, but the masters of mankind’s most ravenous collectivity.
Notes
1. Roman generals were the prime examples of this. I usually cringe at citing movies. But the movie Gladiator gave an accurate picture of the hatred of the system manager for the system actor. See Victor Davis Hansen’s Savior Generals for an intentionally naive examination of this hatred of the system for its apex actors.
Default fear settings have been achieved by creating internal hysteria, in the form of fetish fear cults.
5. Serial Killers
There have always been prolific killers, firstly of animals for the group, then of humans, inflicted against members of an enemy group. These were heroes. Once a wide variety of mutually antagonistic races, religions and ideologies were forced to live together through necessity of competitive scale or via conquest, the core promise of civilization, of disarmament of the MAN [1] in exchange for a promise of state protection or at least punishment, came under threat. Some mass killers would naturally arise within civilization. Ironically, women predominantly, have come to fetishize these killers in the ancient way of heroes.
This has been cultivated by all law enforcement agencies as a form of scapegoating, with killers often willingly admitting to slayings they could not and did not commit, in return for increased infamy, and in one case, strawberry milkshakes. This feeds the need for false murder clearance rates by the law, the need to feel intimately endangered of the denatured and remotely confined woman, and the need for fame of the terminally alienated killer. For 30 years movie and TV have literally worshiped the lone mastermind killer, almost always a Caucasian man. The need for worship in a post-traditional society is easily harnessed, such as the recent Cult of Dead Politicians, with the current, two-week-long ascension of Jimmy Carter into the heavenly pantheon of USG Imperial gods under progress as I write. The old peanut farmer and failed president’s body is being carted around like Ptolemy once did with the body of Alexander the Great.
Carter gets two weeks of worship. But the serial killer cults do not expire with the re raising of the post office flag. We worship that which strikes fear in our hearts. God-fearing folk shorn of God by the cult of Science yearn to fear, and fear deeply, in their homes. The Serial Killer, largely a fabrication, with mass deaths of prostitutes and abducted teens committed on behalf of political cabals who induct one another through shared sex crimes, assigned to one or another of the undertakers serving the sex fiends that inhabit USG. [2]
6. Lone Wolf Celibates
Cultivation of fatherless mental patients and their use to commit mass killing in single events with cars, bombs and guns, much of which had to be supplied and coordinated by military operatives, and in many cases where multiple shooters were seen, is a sophisticated branching of the serial killer complex, which was developed at the same time along two converging tracks, by two different federal agencies.
7. War on Drugs
The infusion of massive amounts of opiates, cocaine and weed by USG agents, to include two presidents, multiple governors and the Central Mind, constituted an opium war launched by USG against America just as Britain did so against China in the 1840s. Creating a specific army, the DEA, and transforming police forces into Israeli style armies of occupation, put a counterpart of the internal Soviet Army of political control in the US. The lifting of the Drug War at the very time that the War on Terror looked inward away from Islamic enemies to internal white enemies, freed an army to put boot to American necks.
8. War on Terror
Every single terrorist organization, internal and external to USG will be found to have been trained, equipped, supplied and positioned by deep agents of USGs central brain. The only “evidence” against this fact is that USG would not act against its own people’s interest, when in fact the people of USG, are, by nature, the ultimate enemy of USG. For 5 million agents to keep 350 million in fear and self hatred and bipolar feud, an external enemy must be cultivated and propped up. The War On Terror, ignited by agents of USG attacking NYC and blaming it on a band of sissy playboys who were not only captured but released just prior to their supposed crime, was aimed at Americans. It began with the killing of Americans, and will end so.
9. Semantic Terror
The distortion of language, the transmogrification of words, the misapplied use of terms for mas peril, like “Pandemic” which continued to be used in 2021 after the disease in question was downgraded to an epidemic, is an evolution of internal terror policy. Use of the terms fact checking, misinformation, disinformation, malinformation, and as yet unseen attacks on the rational mind and irrational emotions of the modern mind [for which America is the clinical study] through the corruption and weaponization of English, has reached mid stride.
10. Internal Enemies
I have observed that most “internal enemies” caught making plots against civil rights and the power structure, turn out to be made of of 20% dupes and 80% USG agents. Virtually the entire and now utterly defunct “white nationalist” movement was inhabited by federal informants and agents. New internal enemies, usually “white” men will be generated at a steady rate. Speaking with white criminals who have done prison time, I have been informed that obvious undercover cops, posing as racial militants are forever recruiting and only catching the most stupid, naive and drug addicted in their weird plots.
11. Political Terror
Generating fear and unease in every individual about things happening hundreds and thousands of miles away to other individuals and selling this as collective peril, is a means of maintaining constant baseline fear and anger. For instant, most women I know are afraid and angry about a woman in Texas not being able to abort her baby.
12. Medical Terror
News continues with a constant litany of new medical perils, most of which fail to ignite to “pandemic” status. This is a way of keeping us in constant subfear and alert for the next big scare. The most successful American general had two axioms: “Be the first with the most,” and “keep up the scare.”
13. The Next Big Scare
News terror and USG attacks on Americans have long been predicted via revelation of the method on movies and TV. Most law enforcement TV is written by FBI screen writers. Most action movies are written by CIA screen writers. The FBI has long floated the peril of serial killers and sex offenders. That is their constant wheel house of peril. Movies, though, tend to focus on god like killers, lone wolf masterminds of nearly superhuman powers: Jason Bourne, The Bee Keeper, The Sniper, The Gunman, The Gray Man, John Wick, who have fallen from system grace and are now killing on their own. Expect to see continued activation or scapegoating of veterans of USG military service as Lone Wolf mass killers. The importance of this, long term, to system stability, is to inoculate Americans from sympathizing with military veterans who might turn on their diabolical, blood drinking, soul eating arm chair handlers.
The final installment will be written as the afterword to this book in: Afterdark, On Terminal Steerage
Notes
1. This necessitated a change in the definition of manhood, as a man, from the earliest times, was only such if he were a warrior, otherwise he was merely a slave or a man/woman.
2. The book Eye of the Chickenhawk proves this clearly, even pedantically, was reviewed in Part SIX.
Using the USG pyramid structured below, I shall give examples of how this tramp has navigated this quaking edifice, from its traditional, to its current core, concerns.
Level 1: The Lowest American Priority is Traditional Faiths, the ruins upon which the present edifice has been constructed.
For my own personal observances I use books and soliloquy when alone. More important to me is to support those I stay with in their own observances. In some places this is church going, in others conversation. One for instance is my mother, a devote catholic, who called me the other day excited that the new Pope is American. For her this unites the two most important aspects of her retired life. Though money took her away from the Church in her prime, in her old age, she has returned. With her wanting to know what I thought about this, I selected the positive threads that seemed least obvious and presented those for consideration, concealing any negative threads that seemed obvious or obscure.
Level 2: Recreation is a solid second level priority considering it is done every day, with TV often replacing play, as a kind of passive worship.
I support my hosts in their recreational activity as a bystander, coach, participant, as I may. This is an easy crease in life to ride on the Overton Railroad.
Level 3: Eating is necessary for life and work and has become recreational, even adventurous, as well.
My attempts to stay light and maintain some strength has put me at odds with USG eating guidelines. This is my most diplomatic activity, eating politely while a guest. Mostly, my ability to eat anything but liver and banana has aided peace of company and dissuaded a target fitness level. Taking charge of dishes for the mostly overworked makers of these meals in homes, and keeping down money cost and family friction for the generous hosts who dine me out, are practiced routines.
Level 4: Media, in Fatty America is more important than eating, both being consumption activities.
I find a way to enjoy News of all angles, movies, game shows, documentaries. Where I want to be irritated with some of this media, it all serves to educate. If it may not be used for history writing, it may certainly be used for fiction. A recent Maryland news story about 7 men being arrested and charged for hundreds of violent crimes as part of a bank customer robbery ring is an example. The law officer was the Anne Arundel County top cop. The criminals were all PG County hood rats with KFC friendly names. While the top cop preached about not coming to his county with your crime, the news cast declined to show the pictures of these 7 crooks. This was a machete virus gaslight operation to comfort Conservatives that they were being protected in their rabbit dens from the thugs they went into debt fleeing from, and also assuring the Liberals that these thugs are certainly not of a racially oppressed group.
Level 5: Sleep, necessary for life, is variable in the sleep awake American dreamscape.
Sleep has been reclaiming this old tramp body and ravaged mind, dragging these ruins by stages to The Crossing. Rather than fight it as I did in the past, resulting in wicked horror novels, I have been drifting along in its clutches, using the resulting distress for more subtle horror.
Level 6: Money, necessary for financing USG, is the daily observed American cult.
As I have learned to live within my writing means, a happy thing has happened. I am now being financed in travel by men I coach. This gives the ability to write in more locations, meaning more varied fictions settings and biographies. This happy circumstance also enables me to divert increases in writing income to grandchildren and hosts engaged in the recent post-shamdemic revolt against anti-natal/native USG doctrine.
Level 7: USG; Leviathan, is served by every aspect of American society.
My own personal revolt against USG is limited to writing and training. Writing on history and correcting its foundational lies, which offers no threat, as USG subjects cannot absorb history contrary to their fairy tale conditioning, is a time capsule project for some reader of the future. Real time resistance is limited to training in obsolete combat methods that offer no threat to the ominous death machine we are forced to worship through tithe and lie. It does keep the ancient spirit alive in the hearts of those few men who wish to fight the lie internally. Helping fighters in their arts, to practice the obscene arts of survival and defense in the very guts of the machine dedicated to their helpless submission, is my one joy. For some reason, just as interest in these activities rose in 2016, then crashed in 2020, combat have risen once again, in late 2024. Crime minds have reached out for another season of combat training. The long year whispers like autumn, though she cries winter.
The most dangerous aspect of living under the velvet-soled boot heel of USG, I share with you, the reader, so shall give one example that did not make it into my travel writing.
The Coastal Starlight, from San Jose to LA, saw Ben, a Michigan man, worn down by money, getting to a pudgy, diabetic, hyper-tense state. His remaining pleasures were food and media. He had done well, had a house, an RV, a car, money, still worked in consulting. But he is alone. We were the same age, with him seeming 20 years older. He treated me kindly, rescuing a stone age man from the gears of the machine he did not understand, in many ways. He had no woman. I yet enjoyed these fruits of olden days. He was fully inducted into Media and USG. Any time his smart phone blinked out, he grew agitated, despite the beauty of the scenery. We approached Space X! We had both read science-fiction avidly as youths. He was all about space travel, me still lusting for the green babe on Star Trek. The burning of Teslas had hit high gear. We passed by Space X as his service went out again!
He could not help it: “Everything I believe in, space travel, clean energy, orbital rather than repeater based communication technology, government efficiency, has all been usurped by this terrible person—Elon Musk!”
He looks at me to see if I am offended, so, I go on cue, “You mean that dude that looks like a Bond Villain?”
“Exactly, thank you! Is it wrong for me to be glad his cars are being burned, even though it is not proper politics? A friend of mine hates him like I do, just lost 50K on selling back his Tesla truck in protest. Am I wrong for not embracing space, because he is there making money from it?”
“Not at all, Ben. But might I suggest, that as Mister X is eating steak with His Orangeness, that he is probably tendering a joke that the greatest suffering over the car burning is being borne by his ideological enemies who bought that clean car?”
Ben looked at me with raised eye, “You boxing coaches could be assassins in another time and place.”
“Thank you, Ben.”
Service comes back on, and then an invisible mountain intrudes and rocks Ben out of his trance, into my tender care, “No, and the man who has the orbital array I would love to embrace, is that Evil Musk! I can’t bring myself to do it. The terrain does not account for this. I should have service here!”
“Ben, might I observe, that if Mister X is half the villain that I think he is, that he is probably using his orbital platforms, constructed with your tax dollars, to interfere with your signal, so that you will have to reach out and embrace his endless, communicative night!”
Ben looked at me over his diabetes-monitored shoulder, cringed, then smiled, and laughed, “Thank you—I can enjoy watching Bond Movies again!”
I hope that slice of this often anonymous life helps the reader with negotiating this endless, programmed, strife.
This is a behavioral mechanics explanation, only.
I sit among friends being trampled by the world. The husband represents a company. His bosses are lying to the creditors they received product from and have not paid on. He is being told to lie to men he built relationships with on a handshake, at convention, in front of their children at a cookout, or in his office. He has a sense that he is being lied to by The Company as well. He is agitated, “Jay, I don’t like—can’t, don’t believe in that shit. But these millionaires and their six-figure stooges, all they do is lie and they are doing well. My boss knows nothing about our immediate division, was just brought in a few years ago and gets drunk at a conference and I break up a fist fight with him and a client. There is no way to communicate facts, trends, solutions, up the chain.”
I advised my fighter, now in his 40s, with a family to care for, that the know-nothing manager was brought in over top of him, to run a department he knew zero about, because he could be trusted to lie. The decision to kill the company had already been made. The “bumbling” attempts at damage control and repair were nothing but cover for internal, top down, looting. In retail food we called this guy “The Closer.” He came in and ran a location dry, driving down payroll, encouraging resignations, firing people, doing layoffs, lying to customers that, “No, we are not going out of business, we are here for you,” even as he had his receiver turn away deliveries of sold out food at the back door. I advised my man that his company is going to let him go for failure to lie, that there is no greater crime under a managerial system, economic or political, than honor and honesty, that duplicity must reign.
May 22, at the same kitchen table
That was in early May. We agreed that he should go to the companies that stand to grow in the wake of the owners of his company riding the business into the ground and killing it so that they could loot it. The individual managerial figure, from the capitalist CEO down to the branch manager, are all encouraged to destroy the companies they run by the fact that only they and their chosen few get a seat in the lifeboat. A company, like a modern nation state, is a fiction, construed for the purpose of being an institutional scapegoat that takes the blame in the abstract for the crimes committed by its officers as they pilfer it.
Such fictional entities are like merchant ships freighted with promises, paid for up front. What investments there are, which were not lies woven of whole cloth, must be stolen by the captain as he lies to the crew. Perhaps the mate also knows that the ship is being steered into an iceberg. If so, he needs to be denounced, put in chains, slain, or brought into confidence. The crew and any passengers, must be surprised, so that the small, single lifeboat may be taken by the captain and his picked men, leaving the crew to attempt the salvation of the foundering ship and then cling to wreckage. This was the mechanism by which 16 grocery store chains went out of business in the Baltimore Metro Area during my 38 years in retail food. The results were always the same: managers and personally loyal assistants landed at another company, jobs already in place before their home company went under. The company loyalists, along with the more cynical workers, ended up unemployed. Those who did manage to get new positions with the new chain taking over, or competitor taking up slack business, always went to work at lower wages. Part of this process was about plundering the company on the way to the escape hatch. The other part was driving down wages in the job market and renewing the grift at the helm of another ship. This is exactly how Black Beard, William Teach, in imitation of various companies, like the South Sea Company and Virginia Company, defrauded the sailors and soldiers and investors who had placed trust in them. This, I suspect, is the mechanism behind empires crashing at around 225 years according to Glubb’s observations, that we are observing the effects of internal looting.
Yesterday, three weeks later, he picked me up at an odd hour. He used to do this before or after work in Baltimore County, dipping into the city to grab me or drop me off. He arrived at lunch. While interviewing for a job he was fired by email, by a boss that landed the next day at another company with hand picked loyalists, the same supervisor that knew nothing about the working of the businesses he picked over like some vulture. My man had just been offered a job. He liked it, but was looking out for the only other honest employee in the company, a person who had been fired the week before, despite being the only employee in her division that worked all day, the rest gathered about the coffee pot. He recommended her and she got the job. Five days later he was done as she had been. A captain who has looted a ship on the way to port to deliver promises to investors or voters, then one dare not leave any competent sailors on board who might be able to bring the ship limping into port, for the holds to be discovered empty.
As he now looks for fresh work, he spends a couple days a month in court to get payment for his renters. The renters have not paid a month’s rent in a year, and simply game the court process. Again, the lie pays off. The renters lied about being employed. He did not discover this until after the lease was in effect. The lie wins because it implants a false expectation, an emotion based on trust, in the mind of the honest prey. This guarantees that the prey will hear hooves and assume it is the cavalry coming to save them, when in fact it is the horses of the savages, guided by the scouts of the cavalry, who have been told to stand down, who approach.
I hope these pirate and old west metaphors mixed with everyday life have not been tedious. Honor and honesty must be reserved for the honorable and the honest. Extending in-group trust to out-group actors is the surest recipe for disaster. That is why, the true art of the deceiver, manager or politician, is to make a promise that he has zero intention of fulfilling. This grants the crucial element of surprise necessary for effective looting in a system that has replaced a culture. Productive people want to trust, as all men were once able to trust the men of their own tribe. That residual emotional attachment to “we” and “us” remains central to the functioning of the false entities known as companies and nation states.
When the abstract idea of people competing under “sacred” social contract backed by force, replaces that of A People, cooperating according to born compassion, then the obvious takes place, the worst, most cynical and predacious of the high functioning individuals gain control. This happens based on trust and is most reliably instituted through the lie. It does not matter if the system is democratic or oligarchic, capitalist or socialist. So lone as their is an abstract system of value in place, the money hunter will not have to expose himself as the actor. The old time conqueror exposed himself to risk in many ways, like the hunter plunging a spear into the side of a bull. But the money hunter is like the rifle man on the opposite mountainside, in no danger from the bull he sights in his scope.
More than the hunter afflicts mankind. There are his rivals the Money Farmer, the subject of #2 of this review.
I walked through an eldritch cult center today. On the right is a school, a masonic lodge. On the left, across the street is the police and fire departments, post #1400 of The Knights of Columbus, behind a Lutheran Charity center and two banks. This is an old town, this the high street on the ridge overlooking the Ohio to the west and the hollow to the east. The streets are yet cobblestone, the house I stay in built in the 1890s. Places of power such as this, where various cult houses jostle with mansions, are portals of a sort through which the ascendant steersmen and human steers of civilization are funneled up the meat-chute of souls into consumption and oblivion. I do contend, that an evil god yawns for the souls so devoured in this iniquitous fold.
Wherever I go in this branded land, I look for the largest flags denoting loyalty to the National Cult, to old Palatine Rome, USG. This particular titan, this terrestrial god, sometimes masquerading as Uncle Sam, some times as “a force for good,” but always operating in the interest of money above all, as the chief and universal good, the balm of all fears and the means of all things under heaven, is most surely denoted by its flag, the stars and stripes. As I made this walk I had in mind the recent news show I viewed with Rick, in which American flags were burned, Mexican flags were waved, and the Temporary King soon to be ushered off into history by the term limits imposed only upon chief executives, but never upon the oligarch senate and congress, spoke of Flag Day, that it would “be big.”
And there it was, the flag, not as large as most car dealership flags. Across the nation no military base or government building has a flag larger than car dealership flags. This place, however, is modestly flagged, it being a Pre-Owned car center, an embarrassment such that the sellers of used cars in the land of the perpetually new, have done away with actuality, and presented a fantasy, that no driver “used” this car, but merely owned it. Used car salesmen are legendary scumbags. However, this rebranding has been necessary, uniquely, in this, the most propagandized nation in history:
Plantations are posthumously re-branded as Colonies.
Servants are re-branded as “Indentured Servants.” Christians and Jews become whites like magic. Tribes become generic Indians, then Natives, then First Nations, then Indigenous.
Slaves of all races become Negroes, then black, then colored, then African-American… The War Department became the Department of Defense right at that point in time when 100 years yawned since a threat to American soil, and when USG was going on the world wide offensive as an empire.
Without a lie it seems American thoughts are incapable of processing their dim awareness down to the hunger for increased quality and quantity of consumption, the increased needs for comfort, safety, pleasure and obsessive distraction baked into the American cake.
A fag or faggot, once a stick metaphor for a wimp who could not stand alone, has become a homosexual slur. Recently there has been an ominous acceleration of re-branding, of re-tooling the emotions of the mass mind since 2020: Gene therapy has become vaccination. Funeral homes have become celebration of life centers. Used tools have become pre-owned.
These examples offer suggestions as to how we are managed. The idea that most people are capable of critical thinking is a falsehood pumped into us around 1970 in public schools which had teachers indoctrinating us into the opposite, into worship of The State as a sacred civic space. This has peeled away as something of a joke. For those few who possess this ability, people who I know who are much smarter than I and highly educated, I have noted that critical thinking has too been hijacked by the prime steerage principle.
The Prime Steerage Principle is to implant a lie-cued emotion in the person. A fact cued emotion will not work a fraction as well. Thereafter that emotion provides the center of gravity for reasoning faculties possessed, or developed, by the thinker. This gives steerage influence, most often control, over the thinking minority, to as great and extent as it has over the unthinking majority. The unthinking majority, including nearly all women and youths, most elders returned to a childlike state, as well as most people of color, is vast, contradictory mob. The individuals in this mob only have enough reasoning ability to crudely affirm their already implanted emotions and are slaves to whatever media they consume.
The thinking minority, mostly educated, have been trained to use thought only to argue, through debate, which is prominent in high tier classes geared towards social sciences. Debate is now the standard form of discourse, growing so rancorous as to require the parties to be separated on different media platforms so as to argue with recorded images. This is now standard and no one I know has noticed it.
The most brilliant people I know, use their formidable minds, mostly, to reinforce their emotional beliefs. This seems little more than steersmen calibrating the ear of the steer to the sound of the cowbell leading them to slaughter. I suspect that pure reason exists only in divine spaces. In those temporary places where we are harrowed, herded, hunted, farmed and otherwise converted into Human Resources, I have come to suspect we have been deprived of reason except in conclave:
- Some few odd fellows might exercise reason in private as a means of preserving an inner will.
- Certainly, covens of beastly thinkers serve the unknown masters of our masters through the exercise of pure reason, which must crush the exercise of reason corruptly descending from emotion.
Government persons, will be entirely slaves to emotion, with reason limited to their government function. These agents of the state are in no way included in this notion of mercenaries of thought, the “beastly thinkers” mentioned above.
In future, for those interested in reasoning and not just cheering, I suggest some cues that will tell you that you are being lied to so as to trigger an emotion that is within you, that has been placed there as your cerebral nose ring:
1. Any word that has been coined in your life time, has no meaning and is merely a point of control affixed to your mind.
2. A word coined or having its meaning reversed within whatever sacral 4 year USG cycle you are being sucked through, has been introduced as a means of damaging your mind now.
Words that only exist as a means of controlling or harming:
3. need, needs, needful
4. safe, safety, secure, security, protection
5. care, healthcare, welfare, service
6. Information, dysinformation, misinformation, malinformation
7. money and all of its attendant aspects is the nose ring attached to our steer snouts, the penis/nipple ring fixed to the privates of steersmen and steerswhores. Brothers in political, religious, masculine causes will betray each other for money. The god apparent, that greasy greenbacked titan slithering through our pockets and digital devices, is more apt to come between us and those we love and strive with, than anything.
This weird writer suggests only this, that we are so easily steered by our masters because we have exchanged God Above for the god below. The founding fornication of America is debauched in USG iconography on Uncle Sham’s currency. Whenever you wonder as to the depth of USG conspiracy unfold a legal tender note and behold the Eye of Leviathan, the Worldgird Worm—OUR MASTER.
Today, tired, old and wandering in a strange town, under sunny skies, kissed by cool Pacific winds, I found myself missing SaySay, the beautiful young woman I met in Oakland, five years ago. She has become my nurse, bringing peptides, vitamins, body fat injections of stuff I don’t understand that is supposed to help these wrecked nerves and worn joints heal. Like this waning brain wonders if he can grasp the assigned subject before the light of reason draws too low, SaySay seems worried that she might be too late to keep her Old Mingus from Time’s yawning furrow.
Lonely and numb, her kiss still warm on my lips, the scent of her hair haunting me as I wobbled down the walk on wilting hips, I spotted the used book store par excellence—a store that has supplied me with many a crucial history text for my investigations into our civilized subtext. Last night my eyes had been near blind from scouring Arrian’s text. I recalled, in the science-fiction and fantasy section, packed with tens of thousands of books, three new copies of The Urth of the New Sun. This is the epilogue volume of Gene Wolfe’s Book of the New Sun, about an orphan who rises to rule a dying world. I have only read Urth once, in a mass market edition, in 1992 while on Baltimore City busses. This edition is a trade paperback. The print is tolerable.
I scoured the entire three aisles again for my three favorite authors, the writers who got society right, who wrote stories true to reality, no matter how fantastical the premise. Many popular authors, like Tad Williams, Robert Jordan, David Eddings and others, had huge masses of used books crowding these shelves. It made me sad for them.
Robert E. Howard, Gene Wolfe and Poul Anderson, men who keenly understood history and masculinity, despite many reprints, had a mere handful. Curiously, of the eight volumes of Wolfe, six were brand new, only two used, those being mass market paperbacks. The owner liked Wolfe. Anderson, perhaps author of 70 books, had five on the shelf. Howard, almost nothing. Yet the owner had bought and curated a bibliography of Howard. Rare keynote books, had a printed curation slip within, a bibliographic bin marker that must be a labor of love.
I took this book forward, and found that I was dealing with the owner, a good looking, muscular man going from blond to gray, a possible Doc Savage stunt double. He picked up the book, held it gently, shook his head agreeably as his smile creased ever so slightly. “You never know with used books. The writer that so rarely comes across the counter. I had to buy these new to have him on the shelf.”
His face said so much more, that the writer that touched him is so little known that he grows sad; but that those unknown readers like him, somewhere, held and hold the poet in the same high regard, not wanting to part with an authenticating voice.
I agreed, “Howard and Poul, too, hardly a thing out there.”
He smiled, “Some authors people don’t give up easily. Thanks for coming in.”
He is my age, and of the obvious, very concerned with truth. Wolfe was one of those writers that helped us think about our plight, about the axis the world ran us along—and about the other wondering souls scattered among the mindless, mewing sloes. There were not many of us left, in the 1980s and 90s, fewer today. Yet those readers, and perhaps some of their sons who knew how dad treasured these books for a reread every so many years, continue pondering those depths regarded with horror or blank stares by the system’s unwitting human gears.
As Aristotle said, the historian deals in fact and the poet deals in truth. At the end of this examination of conspiracy in human history, I was in need of some focus on humanity. The rest of my investigation into humanity, and even history, as much as can be managed, will be in story and minor biography; of humanity, not celebrity. I’ve written more history than the Durants, more than Tuchman, Foote and O’Rielly combined. I want to rejoin the poets and help gray clouds shine.
I hope this investigation of the falsification of inquiry into a systemically distorted Time Line, has helped you the reader, and you the writer, in looking at the world in its three phases according to a comprehensive view.
Surely, I have missed much, maybe even a fourth phase.
-James, San Jose, California, waiting for an electric bus as the sun falls, Thursday, July Last, 2025
In Mathew 4: 8-11, The Deceiver is depicted, as in Luke, taking Jesus up to the high place to compromise his sacred aim for his own worldly gain. As in Job, Satan here is perhaps of the mere serving to test Jesus, to ascertain he is actually the Christ. It is of interest that the term high place is used, almost as if it were a mountain, rather than a building. Jesus was waning in the grips of a fast. There is much about this that finds parallels in the lives of warriors, who starve and thirst, bleed and toil, and are then so often despoiled by “rear echelon,” types: lawyers defraud homesteaders, politicians and mobsters pillage small businessmen, union bosses and managers steal from workers’ pay checks [1], major generals take credit for the heroics of brigadiers, emperors of Rome routinely murdered successful generals. No thread of history is more commonly repeated.
I suggest one of the reasons the successful general—like Patton—is so often murdered, or defamed like Nathan Bedford Forest [0], is that he has made a visit to the high place mentioned by Satan, and he has not taken the Devil’s price, but has returned to humanity, to live as one of us rather than to connive for our destruction. Once a man has been to the high place and declines to turn upon his fellows from above, he cannot be trusted by the powers of leverage, usage, manipulation, or management and inflation.
There was a reason, in deepest antiquity, why the Persians and the Germans refused to make images of God—because they declined to stay in the sacred grove and pretend to be the God, declined to come down from the mountain pretending to be God’s only agent. They passed the test of corruption. The Germans held out against corruption for a thousand years longer than the Persians, by outlawing money! Precious metals were welcome for art and jewels, but not made into the cash cow to be worshiped, an idol around which humanity yet mews.
Early on, in the first 70 years of the Hegira, when Arabs yet recalled the last years of their Prophet, who took a vowel of poverty and gave away what little he had, it was regarded as a sign of faith and strength extending beyond the living, to decline wealth. By the time the “savage” Aryan Berbers with their blue and green eyes and light skin were being converted by the sword, the Muslim warriors had become infested with greed. The queen and prophetess of the Berbers declared that the cities should be destroyed, to deprive the Arabs of their loot. This proved her undoing. Christians turned Muslim and Jewish folk acted as a spy network to undo her.
One great warrior, Musa, still holding the old values to heart, rode his stallion into the Atlantic and declared that if his horse could swim he would conquer the lands in and beyond the western ocean to spread Islam. He was then invited into Spain, by Christians, and transported and supplied by Jews! His advance chief took most of Spain in two months with the aid of eager Christian and Jewish help, most Christians eager to be slaves to Islam rather than have to hold a sword or spear in their own defense. The Arabs had had no means of making this sea voyage. They defeated a force eight times their size when the Arch Bishop of Toledo defected, giving half the churches over as mosques! Musa and his lead man feuded over loot and Musa was recalled to Babylon to be whipped like a dog by the slaves of a soft-skinned palace creature. His sons were murdered as he died in white-bearded disgrace.
Just when Islam seemed like a return to warrior ways, the very same effeminate hand of court intrigue and jealousy, of a man who has come down from the high place—and what place is higher than bestriding a warhorse over a battlefield one has conquered—struck at with jealousy by creatures of the lie dedicated to returning the spent arrow of warrior to the shadows of intrigue. In my life, soldiers of the Arab nations have proven the most cowardly and corrupt. But once, when they emerged with the pastoral spirits akin to the earliest Aryans, they were brave.
Another aspect of Musa’s action, was his clear knowledge, had from his slave-trading non-Christian sources within Christendom, of all of its geography, down to a plan to conquer Greece by way of Germany. German gunners, Hebrew spies, and Venetian sailors would finally make Constantinople accessible to the low tech Turks in 1453. Western Civilization, from Ephilates betraying the 300 Spartans in 479 B.C down to USG bussing in 20,000 Haitian nationals to settle in the 5,000 person town of Charleroi, PA in 2024, has had no stronger undercurrent then betrayal: ethnic, religious, national or civic.
For decades, official U.S.G. historians have been proclaiming that no knowledge of North America existed before 1492 and one man’s inspired guess about Asia. Without discussing hundreds of factss proving that, Salutreans, Phoenicians, Nordics, Romans, Celts and Basque frequented North America for 3,000 years, let us depart from Musa in about 690, astride his charger in the Atlantic Ocean, convinced of lands across the sea, and return to Tacitus in his Germania.
The same historians who expect us to believe that Jews were not key to wars of invasion and revolutions, who deny that Christians did not often and regularly abandon their faith for money [2], also expect us to believe that no human crossed the Atlantic for the first 3,000 years in which mankind possessed ocean going sailing technology! Below is Tacitus from 500 years before Musa wished he might conquer the Aztecs. He has previously described Ireland, the Orkneys and Thule in Agricola [Norway/Iceland] and writes of something so well understood that there is no need of explanation. [3]
“I imagine that in the islands and continents of the west, just as in the secret chambers of the east, where the trees exude frankincense and balm, there must be woods and groves of unusual productivity.”
-Germania, 45
Yet we might only consider Columbus, and thereafter only Englishmen inspired by him. We have been purposefully blinded to almost every aspect of extant antiquity, complete with denials that any record is missing, despite the clear knowledge to the contrary. [4]
Notes
0. History, very recent history, tells us that this man formed the KKK, when he did not, but rather abolished it!
1. Working for UFC Local 27, from 1992 through 2006, I was often stolen from in this way, told to work overtime, that I would not be paid for it, but if I refused, I would be fired for refusal to work overtime. The manager would then pocket the payroll towards his end of year bonus and laugh at me.
2. Contrary to popular fancy, early Islamic conquerors made three offers to people with written religious laws: the sword [death], taxes, or the Koran. A Christian was free to worship unmolested. Turning Muslim was therefore not choosing between faiths so much as choosing between Christianity and taxes. Virtually the entire “Arabian” Islamic academic achievement was in fact the scholarship of Magi and Priests who dreaded a light tax burden more than abandoning the Gospels or the teaching of Zoroaster and became Muslims. The Jews were content to pay taxes and make a profit from fencing loot of pious Christians slain and the sale of their sons, daughters and wives.
3. Note that just before the birth of Christ, Ovid assured the reader that just as there was a snowy region to the north of Germany, that to the south of the tropics was an opposite temperate zone and an opposite snow covered south pole.
4. Read Barry Cunlife’s Pytheas the Greek for evidence that most of antiquity’s extensive lore has not made it down to us. As well, Herodotus’ claim that he was proceeded by many historians, where we are wrongly informed he was the first.
This blunt investigator of the past, accidentally, in 2011, began researching white slavery in America, a subject taboo, that flew in the face of hallowed guilt. Since that time, I have read dozens of primary sources that historians had assured us did not exist, and have written over a dozen books, investigating this vast, silent, tight-lipped conspiracy against most of American Mankind. Interest is but rarely sparked. Even after hours of evidence presented, that no such thing as an “Indentured Servant” existed in the first 200 years of North American plantation, and that America was commonly referred to as The Plantations and not The Colonies… even the most rebellious, intelligent and counter culture fellows will recap the conversation with a pre-programed return to Indentured Servitude as a mild evil and the Colonies as its prison co-evil.
Are we mere puppets, shaped as if from clay, lies inserted into our mind, by the dark of night we are told is the light of day; mere, gear-like cogs of an evil over-mind?
As I drift about the nation, trying for parting glimpses of the life that has mostly passed by my shuttered mind’s eye—for I merely worked to survive and suffer less then I might for 47 years of the 62 thus far granted—my mind shudders, “Why?”
Why have I been treated, much by accident, even to the gift of literacy; from my special education infirmity from age 6 thru 9, thru post-cruelty teen-age psychopathy, into grunting grocer-bound poverty, how has it that “Can’t Read, Jimmy,” the subject of many a bully, grew into a man able to see the hand behind the curtain upon the darkly-tiered world stage?
Is it a curse?
Is this mind a safe place for The Deceiver to deposit the Lie so Sacred to his mass of mewing mazed chattel, dragging their invisible chains?
Or, might The Lie know, that its mechanisms are safely hidden below, when only one armed with this limited intelligence seeks to know?
I wander the stacks in the most vast used book store, here on the Beautiful Way in the town named after a saint named Jose, half blind, gazing open-mouthed at all of the history, historical stories, science-fiction and fantasy that awakened me exactly 51 years ago in a distant, Maryland library. Having written 4,296 words in two chapters yesterday, my eyes ached, the mind behind still thirsty, the veil coming down. I had all the books I can carry—Alexander’s ego leashing what is left of this weird reader from deep antiquity—perhaps above and beyond…
The two happy young men behind the counter listened to good heavy metal music, music current when I had been their age, heaving groceries like an eager slave, breaking all manner of records never to be recorded by any fool but I. I wanted to grab Robin Lane Fox’s In Search of Alexander, Gene Wolfe’s Urth of the New Sun… But these eyes wept that they were done.
The shadow walked out of his most cozy habitation, onto the concrete streets of this decadent nation. A pretty Chinese girl walked by, and I averted my eyes. The most dangerous man I have met in California, a wiry, neck-tattooed Mexican, whip fast and cruel scared, looked at me, as If I might be a mark, attracted by instinct to a man using passive body language about a woman so frail.
Where I had declined a second glance at her charms, so that she would sense no harm, I met his stare, once coldly, then after a scan for cops, again warmly, and with a nod, let him know in the language of no words spoken by our gutter kind, “Yes, I was scum once too, and wrong, are you certain you wish to test our knives here, in this soft nowhere?”
With a declination, establishing that neither one of us wished to return to a life real, but in these ghostly shadows remain concealed, I felt, the last warmth of the falling sun, sinking behind the old brick buildings. Then I was chilled by the cool breeze from the unseen ocean I will never sail, what had been a boyhood dream when first I handled books which words I could not avail, but decked with pictures of men riding winds and waves into the unknown.
I realized then, what I have in my guts long known, that I cannot find the answer, the key-stone cause, either because it is defused of its ken, or by God or devil refused. A curtain draws down by night, as at a play’s last scene. This wandering mind must be content to leave those last clues unseen.
My apologies to the curious—I am weary, sleeping from before dusk until well after dawn.
-James LaFond, 7/31/25, San Jose
A Review of the Ages Old Case of Conspiracy
In the light of the Poetic Eddas, translated and read by Jackson Crawford, and Nijal’s Saga, listened to while formatting the late year’s investigative threads, as an idea weaving aid.
The past year’s investigation into Aryan history, Alexander the Great and Plantation America set me on an obsessive path to plumb that which I have shied away from—conspiracy. Twenty-seven [1998] years ago, in my prime, I saw history in terms of tides, gravity, trends. Conspiracy, I had been assured, by the established historians I assigned as my teachers, did not exist.
Then, I noticed that much of the ancient boxing history was willfully wrong, time periods mixed. From 1966 thru 2000, in 1625 interviews of violence survivors, I noted that the self-defense experts had focused all knife defense on attacks that did not happen; there was no curation of the actual acts. I saw in the areas where I was expert through experience, gross neglect masquerading as fact by the experts of record.
These were no conspiracies. Yet, by 2012, that the experts in various fields, such as Plantation America, were so often so wrong, and that omission of actual facts and assumption of mythical acts replaced actuality with ideology, brought to light, slowly, the realization that our leading minds have been disabled via some process, blinded, both by omission and by a reasoning condition that caused a subconscious reformation—a twisted obfuscation—of reality into mythos and ideology.
Once the weight of 1,152 books read between 1998 and 2001, was augmented by the roughly 1,200 books read over the next two decades with a less hurried mind, I returned to the mine of Antiquity in 2024, was driven to toil for Alexander, to confront the mob of architects who have erected our past. Self-defense, then ancient boxing, then urban blight, then American labor and race history, have been proven to have been thoroughly falsified by the various authorities.
As a novelist with some 80 novels to my credit, I detect a congruence, either a hidden hand, or a narrator’s plan. In the life of Alexander, it leapt out at me, where once I saw only adventure. I was moved to try my hand at conspiracy. I have been accused of being a conspiracy theorist simply for placing facts in view, such that 2 to 4 million white slaves—forgotten, defamed, and buried in unmarked graves—cleared the forests that we are told 400,000 negro slaves cleared. In Flushing, New York, in 2017, I found a potters field holding tens of thousands of anonymous whites topped by SIX negro gravestones, named an African American historic site, I knew then that we were ruled by The Lie, not by a landslide of random lives.
I have yet to finish that project, and do return to it soon with the manic eye wasted this past year on this investigation. I say wasted, in that this book will end under enemy eyes magnified on the operating table of defamation and likely travel no further down through Lie Fraught Time. The myth of Colonial America, so counter to the more interesting facts, gave me the clue, to seek in ancient myth for signs of the same unseen manipulative axis that the wheels of our current system grind upon.
What follows is a chronological sketch of the invisible currents that have doomed the many ships of state down through the ages. For as Herodotus noted in Book 1: Cleo, “that Happiness never bides long in one place among men.”
The question is, does Happiness move on of its own accord, or is it targeted by unseen forces, time and again, whipped forth into Egypt like poor Io? I won’t summarize that which I have spent over 100 chapters summarizing!
Rather, my repeated reading of myth, sparked by listening to the darkest Nordic myths, recalls a frame that is cyclic. Part of our blindness is engendered by adoption of lineal ideologies that start at a fixed point and progress, whether economic or spiritual. The single rising or sinking line of progress or decline, salvation or damnation, seem to be glimpses of the truth clipped to deceive. Cycles and spirals inform creation. Yet in the very special cases of our our temporal and eternal survival we see only a single rising or declining curve—a deprecation of life that should make sense only to economists.
In the Epic of Gilgamesh, the Iliad, Beowulf, the Norse Sagas and most notably in all of Classical Mythology, we are confronted with cycles: the four ages of The Fall of Hesiod, the various creations of man in Genesis, Simonides, Gilgamesh and Ovid, the various punishments of mankind by heaven.
I have taken no looks at the facts that many ancient buildings have not been explained by our most modern engineers, who still lack the ability to make such structures. These were marks of wonder in my childhood reading, I have no time to return to. Yet when I consider dragons, walking in San Jose with airliners taking off, in Ogden Utah as fighter jets maneuver overhead, and about Baltimore City as A-10 Ground Attack Jets prowl in pairs, I wonder of dragons.
I once smiled at Hephastion’s silver-tongued automatons in The Shield of Achilles, of the Scorpion People and Stone Men of Gilgamesh, the weapons modern men could not carry today, and I see advertisements for robots on a friend’s phone and am informed by those who use Artificial Intelligence, that I am no longer required to write novels. They can simply prompt AI to write in my style. In the final battle of Ragnorak, the Worldgird Serpent is slain by Thor, who walks nine steps and dies from the venom of the “honorless serpent.” Herakles slew the hydra and suffered the same fate, Enkidu the Bull of Heaven, then died of sickness, Beowulf slaying the dragon awakened by man’s greed and being killed by its breath.
“All the air would be poisoned with the deceit [of] those holy holy gods.”
I listen to that after seeing unnnatural lines painted in the sky in 15 states. A licensed pilot told me ten days ago that, “The lines are further off, higher than they appear, and only occur above population centers.”
The Prophetess to Odin continues, in the background as I type, of a world scourged by giants and gods, “A river falls from the east full of daggers and swords through valleys of poison… I saw a hall that stood far from the sun above beaches of corpses. The doors face north. Drops of poison fall from the roof. Its walls are encircled by serpents. I saw oath-breakers wading in those thick streams, and murderers… The sun shines black through the summers… A soot-red rooster in the halls of Hel… Before the world sinks in the sea there will be no man left who is true to another… Fenri howls terribly before the halls of Hel… All human kind will die out of the world when Thor falls, struck down by the venom of that honorless serpent…
“The sun turns black. The earth sinks into the sea. The Bright stars fall from the sky… I see the earth rise a second time from out of the sea, green once more. Waterfalls flow and eagles fly overhead hunting for fish among the mountain peaks… There bold men will endure and enjoy cheer throughout their lives, then the dark dragon will come flying…”
I have read nearly as much as a pair of eyes can read, and see as time encroaches cycles, small and great. Many of the small cycles wobble, betraying the touch of an unseen hand, like the fingers of a pitcher on the seems of a baseball. I do hope, that the larger cycles are directed by a less venomous hand than that indicated by the recent history of the venom belching age that brought us blindly into a veiled world. I wish the reader all the best.
-James, 1:59 A.M., Tuesday, August 5, 2025, San Jose, California, preparing to pack for a walk to the train station.